Misplaced Pages

Battle of Waterloo: Difference between revisions

Article snapshot taken from Wikipedia with creative commons attribution-sharealike license. Give it a read and then ask your questions in the chat. We can research this topic together.
Browse history interactively← Previous editContent deleted Content addedVisualWikitext
Revision as of 13:59, 28 August 2012 editFdewaele (talk | contribs)Autopatrolled, Extended confirmed users, Pending changes reviewers27,439 edits Undid revision 509602035 by 86.184.147.14 (talk): the Russian empire had no troops at Waterloo← Previous edit Latest revision as of 20:01, 22 December 2024 edit undoEastfarthingan (talk | contribs)Autopatrolled, Extended confirmed users33,523 edits Undid revision 1264638520 by Aceox (talk) why?Tag: Undo 
Line 1: Line 1:
{{Short description|1815 battle of the Napoleonic Wars}}
{{Other uses}}
{{Good article}}
{{Use British English|date=August 2013}}<!-- Neighbour, centre etc., with Cambridge spellings (-is- instead of -iz-). -->
{{Use dmy dates|date=June 2020}}
{{Infobox military conflict {{Infobox military conflict
|conflict=Battle of Waterloo | conflict = Battle of Waterloo
|partof=the ] | partof = the ] of the ]
|image=] | image = Battle of Waterloo 1815.PNG
| image_size = 300px
|caption=''Battle of Waterloo'' by ]
| caption = '']'', by ]
|date=18 June 1815
| date = {{Start date and age|1815|06|18|df=yes}}
|place=], present-day Walloon Brabant in Belgium south of Brussels
| place = ], ] (present-day Belgium)
|result=Decisive Coalition victory
| coordinates = {{Wikidatacoord|Q48314|region:BE-WBR_type:event|display=inline,title}}
|combatant1={{Flag icon|France}} ]
| result = ] victory
|combatant2=''']''':<br />{{Flag icon|UK}} ]<br />{{Flag icon|Netherlands}} ]<br />{{Flag icon|Hanover|1692}} ]<br />{{flagicon image|Flagge Herzogtum Nassau (1806-1866).svg}} ]<br />{{flagicon image|Flagge Herzogtum Braunschweig.svg}} ]<br />{{flag|Prussia|1803}}
| combatant1 = {{flagdeco|First French Empire}} ]
|commander1={{Flag icon|France}} ]
| combatant2 = {{plainlist|
|commander2={{Flag icon|UK}} ]<br />{{Flag icon|Prussia|1803}} ]
* {{flagdeco|United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland}} ]
|strength1=72,000<ref name=Hofschroer72-73>Hofschröer, pp. 72–73 {{Verify source|date=April 2009}}</ref> |strength2=118,000<br />Anglo-allies: 68,000<ref name=Hofschroer72-73/><br />Prussians: 50,000<ref>{{Harvnb|Chesney|1907|p=4}}.</ref>
* {{flagdeco|Prussia|1803}} ]
|casualties1='''Total''': 48,000<br /><br />
* {{flagdeco|United Kingdom of the Netherlands}} ]
* 25,000 killed and wounded
* {{flagdeco|Kingdom of Hanover}} ]
* 8,000 captured
* {{flagdeco|Nassau}} ]
* 15,000 missing<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|p=420}}.</ref>
* {{flagdeco|Brunswick|1814}} ]
|casualties2='''Total''': 24,000<br /><br />
}}
Anglo-allies: 17,000<br />
| commander1 = {{plainlist|
* 3,500 killed;
* {{flagicon|First French Empire}} ''']'''
* 10,200 wounded;
* {{flagicon|First French Empire}} ]
* 3,300 missing<ref name="Barbero 2005 419">{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|p=419}}.</ref>
* {{flagicon|First French Empire}} ]
Prussians: 7,000<br />
* {{flagicon|First French Empire}} ]
* 1,200 killed;
* {{flagicon|First French Empire}} ]
* 4,400 wounded;
* {{flagicon|First French Empire}} ]
* 1,400 missing.<ref name="Barbero 2005 419"/>
}}
| commander2 = {{plainlist|
* {{flagicon|United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland}} ''']'''
* {{flagicon|United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland}} ]{{WIA}}
* {{flagicon|United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland}} ]
* {{flagicon|United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland}} ]{{KIA}}
* {{flagicon|United Kingdom of the Netherlands}} ]
* {{flagicon|Prussia|1803}} ''']'''
* {{flagicon|Prussia|1803}} ]
* {{flagicon|Prussia|1803}} ]
* {{flagicon|Prussia|1803}} ]
* {{flagicon|Prussia|1803}} ]
}}
| strength1 = 72,000–73,000{{efn|
* 72,000{{sfn|Bodart|1908|p=487}}
* 73,000{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|pp=68–69}}
}}{{tree list}}
** 48,950{{sfn|Clodfelter|2017|p=169}} to 50,600 ]
** 14,390 to 15,765{{sfn|Clodfelter|2017|p=169}} ]
** 8,050 ] and ]{{#tag:ref|7,232 gunners (according to Clodfelter).{{sfn|Clodfelter|2017|p=169}}|group=nb}}
{{tree list/end}}{{Ubl|{{*}}up to 252 ]{{#tag:ref|246 guns according to Bodart and Clodfelter.{{sfn|Bodart|1908|p=487}}{{sfn|Clodfelter|2017|p=169}}|group=nb}}}}
| strength2 = {{tree list}}
* '''Total''': 118,000–120,000
** 91,000 infantrymen{{sfn|Bodart|1908|p=487}}
** 21,500 cavalrymen{{sfn|Bodart|1908|p=487}}
** 7,500 gunners{{sfn|Bodart|1908|p=487}}{{tree list/end}}{{Ubl|{{*}}at least 282 guns{{#tag:ref|Bodart's older estimate of 288 guns total for the Allies.{{sfn|Bodart|1908|p=487}}|group=nb}}}}<hr />
{{tree list}}Wellington's army: 68,000 soldiers<ref>{{harvnb|Hofschröer|1999|p=61}} cites Siborne's numbers.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Hamilton-Williams|1994|p=256}} gives 68,000.</ref>{{#tag:ref|49,608 infantry, 12,408 cavalry, and 5,645 artillery according to Clodfelter.{{sfn|Clodfelter|2017|p=169}}|group=nb}} {{ubl|
* {{flagicon|United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland}} 31,000{{efn|(25,000 British and 6,000 ])
}}|
* {{flagicon|United Kingdom of the Netherlands}} 17,000|
* {{flagicon|Kingdom of Hanover}} 11,000|
* {{flagicon|Brunswick|1814}} 6,000|
* {{flagicon|Nassau}} 3,000{{sfn|Barbero|2005|pp=75–76}}}}{{tree list/end}}{{Ubl|{{*}}156 guns{{sfn|Hamilton-Williams|1994|p=256}}}}<hr />
{{tree list}}
* Blücher's army
** {{flagicon|Prussia|1803}} 50,000{{Efn|
* 45,000 with 44 guns{{sfn|Clodfelter|2017|p=170}}
* 50,000{{sfn|Chesney|1874|p=4}}}}
{{tree list/end}}{{Ubl|{{*}}126 guns{{sfn|Bowden|1983|p=329}}}}
| casualties1 = 26,000–27,000{{#tag:ref|At the ] stronghold alone, the French lost 5,000 men out of 12,700 engaged.{{sfn|Clodfelter|2017|p=169}}<br />Allied artillery inflicted 14,000 casualties with 21,500 rounds fired.{{sfn|Clodfelter|2017|p=169}}|group=nb}}{{Ubl|{{*}}25,000 ] or ]{{Efn|
* 24–26,000{{sfn|Barbero|2006|p=312}}
* 25,000{{sfn|Clodfelter|2017|p=170}}}}{{#tag:ref|(including 4,500 killed or wounded by the Prussians;{{sfn|Clodfelter|2017|p=170}} 19,500–21,500 by Wellington{{sfn|Barbero|2006|p=312}}{{sfn|Clodfelter|2017|p=170}})|group=nb}}|{{*}}8,000 ] (including 6–7,000 wounded{{Efn|24,000 to 26,000 dead and wounded including 6,000 to 7,000 captured (according to Barbero).{{sfn|Barbero|2006|p=312}}}}){{sfn|Clodfelter|2017|p=170}}}}
15,000 deserted ''after the battle''{{sfn|Barbero|2005|p=420}}
220 guns lost{{sfn|Clodfelter|2017|p=170}}
| casualties2 = '''Total''': 24,000{{sfn|Barbero|2005|p=419}}{{#tag:ref|French artillery inflicted 13,300 casualties with 20,760 rounds fired.{{sfn|Clodfelter|2017|p=169}}|group=nb}}<hr />Wellington's army:<br />17,000 killed, wounded, or ]{{sfn|Barbero|2005|p=419}}{{#tag:ref|At the ] stronghold, the British and Hanoverian losses were only 847 men out of 2,200 engaged.{{sfn|Clodfelter|2017|p=169}}|group=nb}}
{{ubl| <!-- There is an error in Clodfelter's estimate of Wellington's army losses: when counting the British, Dutch-Belgian, Hanoverian, German-Legionary, Brunswick, and Nassau losses, the figure (15,596) is different from what is shown in the book as the total (15,096). So please do not use this data. --> {{*}}3,500 killed|{{*}}10,200 wounded|{{*}}3,300 missing}}<hr />Blücher's army: 6,604–7,000{{Efn|
* 6,604{{sfn|Clodfelter|2017|pp=169–170}}
* 7,000{{sfn|Barbero|2005|p=419}}}}
{{ubl|{{*}}1,144–1,200 killed|{{*}}4,155–4,400 wounded|{{*}}1,305–1,400 missing}}
| casualties3 = '''Both sides:''' 7,000 horses killed
| campaignbox =
| units1 = ''']'''
* {{flagicon|First French Empire}} ]
* {{flagicon|First French Empire}} ]
* {{flagicon|First French Empire}} ]
* {{flagicon|First French Empire}} ]
* {{flagicon|First French Empire}} ]
* {{flagicon|First French Empire}} ]
| units2 = '''Wellington's Army'''
* {{flagicon|United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland}}{{flagicon|United Kingdom of the Netherlands}}{{flagicon|Kingdom of Hanover}} ]
* {{flagicon|United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland}}{{flagicon|United Kingdom of the Netherlands}}{{flagicon|Kingdom of Hanover}} ]
* {{flagicon|United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland}}{{flagicon|United Kingdom of the Netherlands}}{{flagicon|Kingdom of Hanover}}{{flagicon|Duchy of Brunswick|1814}} Cavalry Corps
* {{flagicon|United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland}}{{flagicon|Kingdom of Hanover}}{{flagicon|Duchy of Brunswick|1814}}{{flagicon|Nassau}} Anglo-Allied Reserves
<hr />
'''Blücher's Army'''
* {{flagicon|Prussia|1803}} I Corps
* {{flagicon|Prussia|1803}} II Corps
* {{flagicon|Prussia|1803}} IV Corps
}} }}
{{Campaignbox Waterloo}} {{Campaignbox Waterloo}}
{{OSM Location map
{{Coord|50|41|N|4|24|E|display=title}}
| coord = {{coord|47|6}}
<!-- This article uses British-English (neighbour, centre etc) with Cambridge spellings (-is- instead of -iz-). -->
| zoom = 4
The '''Battle of Waterloo''' was fought on Sunday, 18 June 1815 near ] in present-day ], then part of the ]. An ] army under the command of ] ] was defeated by the armies of the ], comprising an Anglo-Allied army under the command of the ] combined with a ]n army under the command of ]. It was the culminating battle of the ] and Napoleon's last. The defeat at Waterloo ended his rule as Emperor of the French, marking the end of his ] return from exile.
| float = right
| nolabels = 1
| width = 304
| height = 170
| title = ]:<br>]
| caption = {{legend|maroon|Napoleon in command}}{{legend|navy|Napoleon not in command}}


| shapeD=n-circle
Upon Napoleon's return to power in 1815, many states that had opposed him formed the ] and began to mobilise armies. Two large forces under Wellington and Blücher assembled close to the north-eastern border of France. Napoleon chose to attack in the hope of destroying them before they could join in a coordinated invasion of France with other members of the coalition. The decisive engagement of this three-day Waterloo Campaign (16–19 June 1815) occurred at the Battle of Waterloo. According to Wellington, the battle was "the nearest-run thing you ever saw in your life."<ref>] citing ''Creevey Papers'', ch. x, p. 236</ref>
| shape-colorD= navy
| shape-outlineD=white
| label-colorD = navy
| label-sizeD = 12
| label-posD = left
| label-offset-xD =0
| label-offset-yD =0
| label1 = Elba|jdx1=7|ldy1=-4
| mark-coord1 = {{coord|42.78|10.29}}
| mark-title1 = ] <br>from 30 May 1814 to 26 February 1815
| label2 = Paris|jdx2=9|ldy2=2
| mark-coord2 = {{coord|48.86|2.35}}
| mark-title2 = ]<br>on 1 June 1815
| mark-coord3 = {{coord|50.57|4.45}}
| mark-title3 = ] <br>on 16 June 1815
| label-pos4 = right,n-line|ldx4=23|ldy4=3
| mark-coord4 = {{coord|50.52|4.58}}
| mark-title4 = ] <br>on 16 June 1815
| shape-color4= maroon
| label-color4 = maroon
| label-pos5 = left,n-line|ldx5=-18|ldy5=14
| mark-coord5 = {{coord|50.72|4.6}}
| mark-title5 = ] <br>from 18 to 19 June 1815
| label6 = Waterloo
| label-pos6 = right,n-line|ldx6=10|ldy6=29
| mark-coord6 = {{coord|50.68|4.41}}
| mark-title6 = Battle of Waterloo <br>on 18 June 1815
| label-color6 = black
| shape-color6 = black
| label7 = Rochefort| jdx7=7
| mark-coord7 = {{coord|45.94|-0.96}}
| mark-title7 = ] <br>on 15 July 1815
| label8 = Saint Helena
| mark-coord8 = {{coord|-15.97|-5.7}}
| mark-title8 = ] <br>Napoleon died on 5 May 1821
}}


The '''Battle of Waterloo''' was fought on Sunday, June 18th, 1815, near ] (at that time in the ], now in ]), marking the end of the ]. The ] under the command of ] was defeated by two armies of the ]. One of these was a ]-led force with units from the ], the ], ], ], and ], under the command of field marshal ] (often referred to as ''the Anglo-allied army'' or ''Wellington's army''). The other comprised three ] (the 1st, 2nd and 4th corps) of the ] army under Field Marshal ]; a fourth corps (the 3rd) of this army fought at the ] on the same day. The battle was known contemporarily as the '''Battle of ]''' in France (after the hamlet of ]) and ''']''' in ] ("the Beautiful Alliance"; after the inn of ]).<ref>Albert Smith, Charles Dickens, William Harrison Ainsworth (eds.) (1851) ''Bentley's Miscellany'', Volume 30, Publisher, Richard Bentley, p. 57</ref>
Napoleon delayed giving battle until noon on 18 June to allow the ground to dry. Wellington's army, positioned across the Brussels road on the ] ], withstood repeated attacks by the French, until, in the evening, the Prussians arrived in force and broke through Napoleon's right flank. At that moment, Wellington's Anglo-Allied army counter-attacked and drove the French army in disorder from the field. Pursuing coalition forces entered France and restored ] to the French throne. Napoleon abdicated, surrendered to the British, and was exiled to ], where he died in 1821.


Upon Napoleon's return to power in March 1815 (the beginning the ]), many states that had previously opposed him formed the ] and hurriedly mobilised their armies. Wellington's and Blücher's armies were ] close to the northeastern border of ]. Napoleon planned to ], before they could link up and invade France with other members of the coalition.
The battlefield is in present-day Belgium, about {{convert|8|mi|km}} south by south-east of ], and about {{convert|1|mi|km}} from the town of ]. The site of the battlefield is today dominated by a large monument, the ]. As this mound was constructed from earth taken from the battlefield itself, the contemporary topography of the part of the battlefield around the mound has not been preserved.

On 16 June, Napoleon successfully attacked the bulk of the ] at the ] with his main force, while a small portion of the ] contested the ] to prevent the Seventh Coalition army from reinforcing the ]. The Seventh Coalition army held their ground at Quatre Bras, and on the 17th, the Prussians withdrew from Ligny in good order, while Wellington then withdrew in parallel with the Prussians northward to Waterloo on 17 June. Napoleon sent a third of his forces to pursue the Prussians, which resulted in the separate ] with the Prussian rear-guard on 18–19 June and prevented that French force from participating at Waterloo.

Upon learning that the Prussian Army was able to support him, Wellington decided to offer battle on the ]<ref>{{Cite web |title=Battle of Waterloo – The Battles of Quatre-Bras and Ligny {{!}} Britannica |url=https://www.britannica.com/event/Battle-of-Waterloo/The-Battles-of-Quatre-Bras-and-Ligny |access-date=2022-12-01 |website=www.britannica.com |language=en |archive-date=1 December 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221201201350/https://www.britannica.com/event/Battle-of-Waterloo/The-Battles-of-Quatre-Bras-and-Ligny |url-status=live }}</ref> escarpment across the Brussels Road, near the village of Waterloo. Here he withstood repeated attacks by the French throughout the afternoon of 18 June,<ref>{{Cite web |title=Battle of Waterloo {{!}} National Army Museum |url=https://www.nam.ac.uk/explore/battle-waterloo |access-date=15 March 2024 |website=www.nam.ac.uk |language=en}}</ref> and was eventually aided by the progressively arriving 50,000 Prussians who attacked the French flank and inflicted heavy casualties. In the evening, Napoleon assaulted the Anglo-allied line with his last reserves, the senior infantry battalions of the ]. With the Prussians breaking through on the French right flank, the Anglo-allied army repulsed the Imperial Guard, and the French army was routed.

Waterloo was the decisive engagement of the ] and Napoleon's last. It was also the second bloodiest single day battle of the Napoleonic Wars, after ]. According to Wellington, the battle was "the nearest-run thing you ever saw in your life".<ref>] citing ''Creevey Papers'', ch. x, p. 236</ref> ] four days later, and coalition forces entered Paris on 7 July. The defeat at Waterloo marked the end of Napoleon's Hundred Days return from exile. It precipitated Napoleon's second and definitive abdication as ], and ended the ]. It set a historical milestone between serial European wars and decades of ], often referred to as the '']''. In popular culture, the phrase "meeting one's Waterloo" has become an expression for someone suffering a final defeat.

The battlefield is located in the Belgian municipalities of ] and ],{{sfn|Marcelis|2015}} about {{convert|15|km|mi}} south of ], and about {{convert|2|km|mi}} from the town of Waterloo. The site of the battlefield today is dominated by the monument of the ], a large artificial hill constructed from earth taken from the battlefield itself, but the topography of the battlefield near the mound has not been preserved.


==Prelude== ==Prelude==
{{Main|Waterloo Campaign}} {{main|Waterloo Campaign}}
]. In addition, Napoleon was forced to leave 20,000 men in Western France to reduce a royalist insurrection.]] ]
{{Napoleon series}}
On 13 March 1815, six days before Napoleon reached Paris, the powers at the ] ].<ref>, Center of Digital Initiatives, ] Library</ref> Four days later, the ], ], ], and ] mobilised armies to defeat Napoleon.<ref>Hamilton-Williams, David p. 59</ref> Napoleon knew that once his attempts at dissuading one or more of the ] allies from invading France had failed, his only chance of remaining in power was to attack before the coalition mobilised. If he could destroy the existing coalition forces south of Brussels before they were reinforced, he might be able to drive the British back to the sea and knock the Prussians out of the war. An additional consideration was that there were many French-speaking sympathisers in Belgium and a French victory might trigger a friendly revolution there. Also, the British troops in Belgium were largely second-line troops; most of the veterans of the ] had been sent to America to fight the ].<ref>{{Harvnb|Chandler|1966|pp=1016, 1017, 1093}}</ref>
], commander of the Anglo-allied army, who had gained notable successes against the French in the ]]]
]
] strategy was to isolate the Allied and Prussian armies, and annihilate each one separately]] ] commanded the Prussian army, one of the Coalition armies that defeated Napoleon at the ]]]
]
Wellington's initial dispositions were intended to counter the threat of Napoleon enveloping the Coalition armies by moving through ] to the south-west of Brussels.<ref>{{Harvnb|Siborne<!--W-->|1990|p=82}}.</ref> This would have cut Wellington's communications with his base at ], but would have pushed his army closer to Blücher's. Napoleon manipulated Wellington's fear of this loss of his supply chain from the channel ports with false intelligence.<ref>{{Harvnb|Hofschröer|2005|pp= 136–160}}</ref> He divided his army into a left wing commanded by ], a right wing commanded by ], and a reserve, which he commanded personally (although all three elements remained close enough to support one another). Crossing the frontier near ] before dawn on 15 June, the French rapidly overran Coalition outposts, securing Napoleon's "central position" between Wellington's and Blücher's armies.


On 13 March 1815, six days before ] reached ], the powers at the ] ].{{sfn|''Brown University Library''}} Four days later, the ], ], ], and ] mobilised armies to defeat ].{{sfn|Hamilton-Williams|1993|p=59}} Critically outnumbered, ] knew that once his attempts at dissuading one or more members of the ] from invading France had failed, his only chance of remaining in power was to attack before the coalition mobilised.{{sfn|Chandler|1966|pp=1016, 1017, 1093}}
Only very late on the night of 15 June was Wellington certain that the Charleroi attack was the main French thrust. In the early hours of 16 June, at the ] in Brussels, he received a dispatch from the ] and was shocked by the speed of Napoleon's advance. He hastily ordered his army to concentrate on ], where the Prince of Orange, with the brigade of ], was holding a tenuous position against the soldiers of Ney's left wing.<ref>{{Harvnb|Longford|1971|p=508}}</ref> Ney's orders were to secure the crossroads of Quatre Bras, so that, if necessary, he could later swing east and reinforce Napoleon.


Had Napoleon succeeded in destroying the existing coalition forces south of Brussels before they were reinforced, he might have been able to drive the British back to the sea and knock the Prussians out of the war. Crucially, this would have bought him time to recruit and train more men before turning his armies against the Austrians and Russians.{{sfn|Siborne|1895|pp=320–323}}<ref>{{cite web |title=The campaign of 1815: a study – A fundamental choice: a defensive or offensive war |url=https://www.waterloo-campaign.nl/bestanden/files/preambles/plannen.nap.pdf |archive-url=https://ghostarchive.org/archive/20221009/https://www.waterloo-campaign.nl/bestanden/files/preambles/plannen.nap.pdf |archive-date=9 October 2022 |url-status=live |publisher=Waterloo Campaign NL |access-date=8 April 2020}}</ref>
Napoleon moved against the concentrated Prussian army first. On 16 June, with a part of the reserve and the right wing of the army, he attacked and defeated Blücher's Prussians at the ]. The Prussian centre gave way under more heavy French assaults, but the flanks held their ground. Ney, meanwhile, found the crossroads of ] lightly held by the Prince of Orange, who successfully repelled Ney's initial attacks, but was gradually driven back by overwhelming numbers of French troops. First reinforcements and then Wellington himself arrived. He took command and drove Ney back, securing the crossroads by early evening, but too late to send help to the Prussians, who were defeated at the ] on the same day. The Prussian defeat made Wellington's position at Quatre Bras untenable, so the next day he withdrew northwards, to a defensive position he had personally ] the previous year—the low ] of Mont-Saint-Jean, south of the village of ] and the ].<ref>{{Harvnb|Longford|1971|p=527}}.</ref>


An additional consideration for Napoleon was that a French victory might cause French-speaking sympathisers in ] to launch a friendly revolution. Also, coalition troops in Belgium were largely second line, as many units were of dubious quality and loyalty.{{sfn|Chandler|1966|pp=1016, 1017}}{{sfn|Cornwell|2015|p=16}}
The Prussian retreat from Ligny went uninterrupted, and seemingly unnoticed, by the French.<ref name=Chesney-136>{{Harvnb|Chesney|1907|p=136}}.</ref> The bulk of their rearguard units held their positions until about midnight, and some elements did not move out until the following morning, completely ignored by the French.<ref name=Chesney-136/> Crucially, the Prussians did not retreat to the east, along their own lines of communication. Instead, they too fell back northwards—parallel to Wellington's line of march, still within supporting distance, and in communication with him throughout. The Prussians rallied on ]{{'}}s IV Corps, which had not been engaged at Ligny and was in a strong position south of ].<ref name=Chesney-136/>


The initial dispositions of Wellington, the British commander, were intended to counter the threat of Napoleon enveloping the Coalition armies by moving through ] to the south-west of Brussels.{{sfn|Siborne<!--W-->|1895|p=82}} This would have pushed Wellington closer to the Prussian forces, led by ], but might have cut Wellington's communications with his base at ]. In order to delay Wellington's deployment, Napoleon spread false intelligence which suggested that Wellington's supply chain from the channel ports would be cut.{{sfn|Hofschröer|2005|pp=136–160}}
Napoleon, with the reserves, made a late start on 17 June and joined Ney at Quatre Bras at 13:00 to attack Wellington's army, but found the position empty. The French pursued Wellington, but the result was only a brief cavalry skirmish in ] just as torrential rain set in for the night. Before leaving Ligny, Napoleon ordered Grouchy, commander of the right wing, to follow up the retreating Prussians with 33,000 men. A late start, uncertainty about the direction the Prussians had taken, and the vagueness of the orders given to him meant that Grouchy was too late to prevent the Prussian army reaching ], from where it could march to support Wellington. By the end of 17 June, Wellington's army had arrived at its position at Waterloo, with the main body of Napoleon's army following. Blücher's army was gathering in and around Wavre, around {{convert|8|mi|km}} to the east of the city.

By June, Napoleon had raised a total army strength of about 300,000 men. The force at his disposal at Waterloo was less than one third that size, but the rank and file were mostly loyal and experienced soldiers.{{sfn|Herold|1967|pp=53, 58, 110}} Napoleon divided his army into a left wing commanded by ], a right wing commanded by ] and a reserve under his command (although all three elements remained close enough to support one another). Crossing the frontier near ] before dawn on 15 June, the French ], securing Napoleon's "central position" between Wellington's and Blücher's armies. He hoped this would prevent them from combining, and he would be able to destroy first the Prussian army, then Wellington's.<ref>{{cite web |title=Battle of Waterloo – Opening moves |url=https://www.nam.ac.uk/explore/battle-waterloo |publisher=National Army Museum |access-date=17 April 2020 |archive-date=4 April 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200404113305/https://www.nam.ac.uk/explore/battle-waterloo |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="Simner">{{cite book |last=Mark Simner |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=aQAnCgAAQBAJ |title=An Illustrated Introduction to the Battle of Waterloo – Quatre Bras and Ligny |year=2015 |publisher=Amberley Publishing Limited |isbn=978-1-4456-4667-1}}</ref><ref name="Hussey2017" /><ref>{{cite book |title=The Road to Waterloo: a concise history of the 1815 campaign |url=https://www.academia.edu/35009953 |last=Alasdair White |publisher=Academia |access-date=19 April 2020 |archive-date=22 August 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210822203454/https://www.academia.edu/35009953 |url-status=live }}</ref>

Only very late on the night of 15 June was Wellington certain that the Charleroi attack was the main French thrust. In the early hours of 16 June, at the ] in Brussels, he received a dispatch from the ] and was shocked by the speed of Napoleon's advance. He hastily ordered his army to concentrate on ], where the Prince of Orange, with the brigade of Prince ], was holding a tenuous position against the soldiers of Ney's left wing. Prince Bernhard and General ] were by all accounts better informed of the French advance than other allied officials and their later initiatives to hold the crossroads proved vital for the outcome. General ], commander of one of the Dutch divisions, disobeyed Wellington's orders to march to his previous chosen concentration area around Nivelles, and decided to hold the crossroads and send urgent messages to the prince and Perponcher. This fact shows how little Wellington believed in a fast French advance towards Brussels. He did not believe in recent intelligence given to him by General Dörnberg, one of his intelligence officials warning him of numerous French outposts south of Charleroi as well as some reports sent by the intelligence of the Prussian 1st corps. Had these two generals obeyed his orders, Quatre-Bras in all probability would have fallen to the French giving them time to support Napoleon's attack on the Prussians in the Sombreffe area via the fast, cobbled road, and the history of the campaign would have been significantly different.<ref>Clayton, Tim. Waterloo(2014)e-book edition. Pags 137-140 </ref>{{sfn|Longford|1971|p=508}}

Ney's orders were to secure the crossroads of Quatre Bras so that he could later swing east and reinforce Napoleon if necessary. Ney found the crossroads lightly held by the Prince of Orange, who repelled Ney's initial attacks but was gradually driven back by overwhelming numbers of French troops in the ]. First reinforcements, and then Wellington arrived. He took command and drove Ney back, securing the crossroads by early evening, too late to send help to the Prussians, who had already been defeated.<ref>{{Cite web |title=The Battle of Quatre Bras (June 16th 1815) |url=http://waterloobattletours.users.btopenworld.com/page14.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061125023608/http://waterloobattletours.users.btopenworld.com/page14.html |url-status=dead |archive-date=25 November 2006 |publisher=Archive Org |access-date=17 April 2020}}</ref><ref name="Simner" /><ref name="Perr2013">{{Cite book |last=Bryan Perrett |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=b8o7BAAAQBAJ&pg=PA51 |title=Why the Germans Lost: The Rise and Fall of the Black Eagle |year=2013 |publisher=Pen and Sword |isbn=978-1-78159-197-0 |pages=51–}}</ref>

Meanwhile, on 16 June, Napoleon attacked and defeated Blücher at the ], using part of the reserve and the right wing of his army. The Prussian centre gave way under heavy French assaults, but the flanks held their ground. ] went uninterrupted and seemingly unnoticed by the French. The bulk of their rearguard units held their positions until about midnight, and some elements did not move out until the following morning, ignored by the French.{{sfn|Chesney|1874|p=144}}<ref>{{Cite journal |title=Becke's Waterloo Logistics |url=https://www.academia.edu/36063281 |last=Stephen Summerfield |journal=Ken Trotman Publishing |date=January 2018 |publisher=Academia |access-date=17 April 2020 |archive-date=22 August 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210822203456/https://www.academia.edu/36063281 |url-status=live }}</ref>

Crucially, the Prussians did not retreat to the east, along their own lines of communication. Instead, they, too, fell back northwards parallel to Wellington's line of march, still within supporting distance and in communication with him throughout. The Prussians rallied on ]'s IV Corps, which had not been engaged at Ligny and was in a strong position south of ].{{sfn|Chesney|1874|pp=144–145}}

With the Prussian retreat from Ligny, Wellington's position at Quatre Bras was untenable. The next day he withdrew northwards, to a defensive position that he had reconnoitred the previous year—the low ] of Mont-Saint-Jean, south of the village of ] and the ].{{sfn|Longford|1971|p=527}}

Napoleon, with the reserves, made a late start on 17 June and joined Ney at Quatre Bras at 13:00 to attack Wellington's army but found the position empty. The French pursued Wellington's retreating army to Waterloo; however, due to bad weather, mud and the head start that Napoleon's tardy advance had allowed Wellington, there was no substantial engagement, apart from a cavalry ].<ref>{{cite web |title=Waterloo – A damned near-run thing. The nearest run thing you ever saw in your life. |url=https://www.history.co.uk/history-of-the-battle-of-waterloo/waterloo |publisher=AETN UK |access-date=8 April 2020 |archive-date=24 September 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200924221219/https://www.history.co.uk/history-of-the-battle-of-waterloo/waterloo |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="Mikaberidze2020">{{cite book |last=Mikaberidze |first=Alexander |title=The Napoleonic Wars: A Global History |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DSvJDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA858 |publisher=] |year=2020 |pages=608– |isbn=978-0-19-939406-7}}</ref>

Before leaving Ligny, Napoleon had ordered Grouchy, who commanded the right wing, to follow the retreating Prussians with 33,000 men. A late start, uncertainty about the direction the Prussians had taken, and the vagueness of the orders given to him meant that Grouchy was too late to prevent the Prussian army reaching Wavre, from where it could march to support Wellington. More importantly, the heavily outnumbered Prussian rearguard was able to use the River Dyle to fight a savage and prolonged action to delay Grouchy. Napoleon would get this information from Grouchy on the early morning of 18 June at a nearby farmhouse, La Caillou, where he was staying for the night; he responded to the message in mid-day.<ref name="Waloo">{{cite book |last=Battle of Waterloo |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=l2oUAAAAQAAJ |title=The battle of Waterloo, containing the series of accounts published by authority, British and foreign pp.=45 |year=1815}}</ref>{{sfn|Hofschröer|2005|p=64}}<ref name="Mikaberidze2020" />{{sfn|Cornwell|2015|p=122}}

As 17 June drew to a close, Wellington's army had arrived at its position at Waterloo, with the main body of Napoleon's army in pursuit. Blücher's army was gathering in and around Wavre, around {{convert|8|mi}} to the east of the town. Early the next morning, Wellington received an assurance from Blücher that the Prussian army would support him. He decided to hold his ground and give battle.<ref name="Watl1815">{{cite book |last=Battle of Waterloo |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=SDwIAAAAQAAJ&pg=PR6 |title=A short detail of the battle of Waterloo |year=1815 |page=13}}</ref><ref name="Mikaberidze2020" />


==Armies== ==Armies==
{{main|Order of battle of the Waterloo campaign}}
], a veteran general of the ], commanded an army of British, Dutch, and German forces.]]
{{multiple image
{{Main|Order of Battle of the Waterloo Campaign}}
|align = middle
Three armies were involved in the battle: Napoleon's ''Armée du Nord''; a multinational army under Wellington; and a Prussian army under Blücher. The French army of around 69,000 consisted of 48,000 infantry, 14,000 cavalry, and 7,000 artillery with 250 guns.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|p=75}}.</ref> Napoleon had used conscription to fill the ranks of the French army throughout his rule, but he did not conscript men for the 1815 campaign. All his troops were veterans of at least one campaign who had returned more or less voluntarily to the colours. The cavalry in particular was both numerous and formidable, and included fourteen regiments of armoured ] and seven of highly versatile ]. Neither Coalition army had any armoured troops at all, and Wellington had only a handful of lancers.
|direction = vertical
|image1 = Marechal Ney.jpg
|width1 = 180
|caption1 =Marshal ], who exercised tactical control of the greater part of the French forces for most of the battle
|alt1 =French Marshal Michel Ney
|image2 = YoungwilliamII.jpg
|width2 = 180
|caption2 =], commander of the Anglo-allied ]
|alt2 =William II of the Netherlands
|footer =
}}
Three armies participated in the battle: Napoleon's ''Armée du Nord'', a multinational army under Wellington, and a Prussian army under General Blücher.


The French army of around 74,500 consisted of 54,014 infantry, 15,830 cavalry, and 8,775 artilleries with 254 guns.<ref>{{harvnb|Hofschröer|1999|p=68}} gives 73,000.</ref><ref>Bowden, in Armies at Waterloo gives 74,500 men and 254 guns. Pag 134</ref> Napoleon had used conscription to fill the ranks of the French army throughout his rule, but he did not conscript men for the 1815 campaign. His troops were mainly veterans with considerable experience and a fierce devotion to their Emperor.{{sfn|Glover|2014|page=30}} The cavalry in particular was both numerous and formidable, and included fourteen regiments of armoured ], and seven of highly versatile ] who were armed with lances, sabres and firearms.<ref>{{cite web |title=Elite Units and Shock Tactics: How Napoleon (Almost) Conquered Europe |url=https://nationalinterest.org/blog/buzz/elite-units-and-shock-tactics-how-napoleon-almost-conquered-europe-123346 |last=T.S. Allen |date=14 February 2020 |publisher=National Interest |access-date=8 April 2020 |archive-date=15 February 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200215171052/https://nationalinterest.org/blog/buzz/elite-units-and-shock-tactics-how-napoleon-almost-conquered-europe-123346 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=L'Armée du Nord |url=http://www.napoleonic-literature.com/Waterloo_OB/French.htm |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120717034251/http://www.napoleonic-literature.com/Waterloo_OB/French.htm |url-status=dead |archive-date=17 July 2012 |publisher=web archive |access-date=13 April 2020}}</ref><ref name="Sib">{{cite book |last=Siborne |first=William |author-link=William Siborne |title=The Waterloo Campaign, 1815 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RxQazrQnHSkC |publisher=E. Arber |year=1848 |page=55}}</ref>
Wellington claimed he had "an infamous army, very weak and ill-equipped, and a very inexperienced Staff".<ref>{{Harvnb|Longford|1971|p=485}}</ref> His troops consisted of 67,000 men: 50,000 infantry, 11,000 cavalry, and 6,000 artillery with 150 guns. Of these, 25,000 were British, with another 6,000 from the ]. All of the ] troops were regular soldiers but only 7,000 of them were ] veterans.<ref>{{Harvnb|Longford|1971|p=484}}</ref> In addition, there were 17,000 Dutch and Belgian troops, 11,000 from ], 6,000 from ], and 3,000 from ].<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|pp=75–76}}.</ref>
] showed personal bravery in the battle.]]


However, as the army took shape, French officers were allocated to units as they presented themselves for duty, so that many units were commanded by officers the soldiers did not know, and often did not trust. Crucially, some of these officers had little experience in working together as a unified force, so that support for other units was often not given.<ref name="emo">{{cite web |title=The Causes of Napoleon Bonaparte's Loss at Waterloo 1815 – p. 170-178 |url=http://history.emory.edu/home/documents/endeavors/volume5/gunpowder-age-v-huh.pdf |archive-url=https://ghostarchive.org/archive/20221009/http://history.emory.edu/home/documents/endeavors/volume5/gunpowder-age-v-huh.pdf |archive-date=9 October 2022 |url-status=live |last=Eric Huh |publisher=Emory Endeavors |access-date=17 April 2020}}</ref>{{sfn|Roberts|2001|p=133}}
Many of the troops in the Coalition armies were inexperienced.<ref>An artillery captain, Mercer, thought the Brunswickers "perfect children" {{Harv|Mercer|1870|loc=}}.</ref><ref>On 13 June, the commandant at ] requested powder and cartridges as members of a Hanoverian reserve regiment there had never yet fired a shot {{Harv|Longford|1971|p=486}}.</ref> The Dutch army had been re-established in 1815, following the earlier defeat of Napoleon. With the exception of the British and some from Hanover and Brunswick who had fought with the British army in Spain, many of the professional soldiers in the Coalition armies had spent some of their time in the French army or in armies allied to the Napoleonic regime. Wellington was also acutely short of heavy cavalry, having only seven British and three Dutch regiments. The ] imposed many of his staff officers on Wellington, including his second-in-command, the ]. Uxbridge commanded the cavalry and had ] from Wellington to commit these forces at his discretion. Wellington stationed a further 17,000 troops at ], {{convert|8|mi|km}} away to the west; they were not recalled to participate in the battle but were to serve as a fallback position should the battle be lost. They were mostly composed of Dutch troops under ]'s younger brother ].


The French were forced to march through rain and black coal-dust mud to reach Waterloo, and then to contend with mud and rain as they slept in the open.{{sfn|Simms|2014|p=29}} Little food was available, but nevertheless the veteran soldiers were fiercely loyal to Napoleon.<ref name=emo/>{{sfn|Simms|2014|p=58}}
The Prussian army was in the throes of reorganisation. In 1815, the former Reserve regiments, Legions, and ''Freikorps'' volunteer formations from the wars of 1813–1814 were in the process of being absorbed into the line, along with many '']'' (militia) regiments. The ''Landwehr'' were mostly untrained and unequipped when they arrived in Belgium. The Prussian cavalry were in a similar state.<ref>{{Harvnb|Hofschröer|2005|p=59}}.</ref> Its artillery was also reorganising and did not give its best performance&nbsp;– guns and equipment continued to arrive during and after the battle. Off-setting these handicaps, however, the Prussian Army did have excellent and professional leadership in its General Staff organisation. These officers came from four schools developed for this purpose and thus worked to a common standard of training. This system was in marked contrast to the conflicting, vague orders issued by the French army. This staff system ensured that before Ligny, three-quarters of the Prussian army concentrated for battle at 24 hours notice. After Ligny, the Prussian army, although defeated, was able to realign its supply train, reorganise itself, and intervene decisively on the Waterloo battlefield within 48 hours.<ref>{{Harvnb|Hofschröer|2005|pp=60–62}}.</ref> Two and a half Prussian army corps, or 48,000 men, were engaged at Waterloo&nbsp;– two brigades under ], commander of IV Corps, attacked ] at 16:30, while ] I Corps and parts of ]{{'}}s II Corps engaged at about 18:00.

In December 1814, the British Army had been reduced by 47,000 men.{{sfn|Fortescue|2004|p=228}} This was largely achieved by the disbandment of the second battalion of 22 infantry regiments.<ref>{{cite journal |last=MacArthur |first=Roderick |title=British Army establishments during the Napoleonic Wars (Part 1) |journal=Journal of the Society for Army Historical Research |volume=87 |year=2009 |issue=350 |pages=150–172|url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/44232822 |url-access=subscription |jstor=44232822}}</ref> Wellington later said that he had "an infamous army, very weak and ill-equipped, and a very inexperienced ]".{{sfn|Longford|1971|p=485}} His troops consisted of 74,326 men: 53,607 infantry, 13,400 cavalry, and 5,596 artillery with 156 guns plus engineers and staff.<ref>Bowden, Scott. Armies at Waterloo. pag.272</ref> Of these, 27,985 (38%) were British, with another 7,686 (10%) from the ] (KGL). All of the ] troops were regular soldiers, and the majority of them had served in the Peninsula. Of the 23 British line infantry regiments in action, only four (the 14th, 33rd, 69th, and 73rd Foot) had ''not'' served in the Peninsula, and a similar level of experience was to be found in the British cavalry and artillery. {{Citation needed|date=May 2024|reason=statement contradicts the prior text sourced from Longford}} Chandler asserts that most of the British veterans of the ] were being transported to North America to fight in the ].{{sfn|Chandler|1966|p=1093}} In addition, there were 21,035 (28.3%) Dutch-Belgian and Nassauer troops, 11,496 (15.5%) from ] and 6,124 (8.2%) from ].<ref>Bowden, Scott. Armies at Waterloo. pag 272</ref>

Many of the troops in the Coalition armies were inexperienced.{{efn|Captain ] ], thought the Brunswickers "...perfect children. None of the privates, perhaps were over eighteen years of age" {{harv|Mercer|1891|p=218}}.}}{{efn|On 13 June, the commandant at ] requested powder and cartridges as members of a Hanoverian reserve regiment there had never yet fired a shot {{harv|Longford|1971|p=486}}.}} The Dutch army had been re-established in 1815, following the earlier defeat of Napoleon. With the exception of the British and some men from Hanover and Brunswick who had fought with the British army in Spain, many of the professional soldiers in the Coalition armies had spent some of their time in the French army or in armies allied to the Napoleonic regime. The historian ] states that in this heterogeneous army the difference between British and foreign troops did not prove significant under fire.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|p=19}}

Wellington was also acutely short of heavy cavalry, having only seven British and three Dutch regiments. The ] imposed many of his staff officers on Wellington, including his second-in-command, the ]. Uxbridge commanded the cavalry and had ] from Wellington to commit these forces at his discretion. Wellington stationed a further 17,000 troops at ], {{convert|8|mi|km}} away to the west. They were mostly composed of Dutch troops under the Prince of Orange's younger brother, ]. They were placed as a guard against a wide flanking movement and also to act as a rearguard if Wellington was forced to retreat towards Antwerp and the coast.{{sfn|Hamilton-Williams|1993|pp=239–240}}{{efn|The straight-line distance from Halle to Braine-l'Alleud, Wellington's far right flank is nearly the same as the straight-line distance from Wavre to ], Wellington's far left flank, around {{convert|8|mi|km}}.}}

The Prussian army was in the throes of reorganisation. In 1815, the former Reserve regiments, Legions, and ''Freikorps'' volunteer formations from the wars of 1813–1814 were in the process of being absorbed into the line, along with many '']'' (militia) regiments. The ''Landwehr'' were mostly untrained and unequipped when they arrived in Belgium. The Prussian cavalry were in a similar state.{{sfn|Hofschröer|2005|p=59}} Its artillery was also reorganising and did not give its best performance—guns and equipment continued to arrive during and after the battle.{{sfn|Hofschröer|2005|pp=60–62}}

Offsetting these handicaps, the Prussian army had excellent and professional leadership in its ]. These officers came from four schools developed for this purpose and thus worked to a common standard of training. This system was in marked contrast to the conflicting, vague orders issued by the French army. This staff system ensured that before Ligny, three-quarters of the Prussian army had concentrated for battle with 24 hours' notice.{{sfn|Hofschröer|2005|pp=60–62}}

After Ligny, the Prussian army, although defeated, was able to realign its supply train, reorganise itself, and intervene decisively on the Waterloo battlefield within 48 hours.{{sfn|Hofschröer|2005|pp=60–62}} Two-and-a-half Prussian army corps, or 48,000 men, were engaged at Waterloo; two brigades under Bülow, commander of IV Corps, attacked ] at 16:30, while ]'s I Corps and parts of ]'s II Corps engaged at about 18:00.<ref>{{cite web |title=The Prussian March |url=https://www.waterlooassociation.org.uk/2018/06/04/prussian-advance/ |website=Waterloo Association |date=4 June 2018 |access-date=9 December 2019 |archive-date=9 December 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191209204251/https://www.waterlooassociation.org.uk/2018/06/04/prussian-advance/ |url-status=live }}</ref>


==Battlefield== ==Battlefield==
{{further|List of Waterloo Battlefield locations}}
] and the Lion Mound.]]
]
The Waterloo position was a strong one. It consisted of a long ridge running east-west, perpendicular to, and bisected by, the main road to Brussels. Along the crest of the ridge ran the ] road, a deep ]. Near the crossroads with the Brussels road was a large elm tree that was roughly in the centre of Wellington's position and served as his command post for much of the day. Wellington deployed his infantry in a line just behind the crest of the ridge following the Ohain road. Using the ], as he had many times previously, Wellington concealed his strength from the French, with the exception of his skirmishers and artillery.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|pp=78,79}}.</ref> The length of front of the battlefield was also relatively short at {{convert|2.5|mi|km}}. This allowed Wellington to draw up his forces in depth, which he did in the centre and on the right, all the way towards the village of ], in the expectation that the Prussians would reinforce his left during the day.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|p=80}}.</ref>
The Waterloo position chosen by Wellington was a strong one. It consisted of a long ridge running east–west, perpendicular to, and bisected by, the main road to Brussels. Along the crest of the ridge ran the ] road, a deep ]. Near the crossroads with the Brussels road was ] that was roughly in the centre of Wellington's position and served as his command post for much of the day. Wellington deployed his infantry in a line just behind the crest of the ridge following the Ohain road.{{sfn|Barbero|2005|pp=78–79}}


Using the ], as he had many times previously, Wellington concealed his strength from the French, with the exception of his ]s and artillery.{{sfn|Barbero|2005|pp=78–79}} The length of front of the battlefield was also relatively short at {{convert|2.5|mi|0}}. This allowed Wellington to draw up his forces in depth, which he did in the centre and on the right, all the way towards the village of ], in the expectation that the Prussians would reinforce his left during the day.{{sfn|Barbero|2005|p=80}}
In front of the ridge, there were three positions that could be fortified. On the extreme right were the château, garden, and orchard of ]. This was a large and well-built country house, initially hidden in trees. The house faced north along a sunken, covered lane (usually described by the British as "the hollow-way") along which it could be supplied. On the extreme left was the hamlet of Papelotte. Both Hougoumont and Papelotte were fortified and garrisoned, and thus anchored Wellington's flanks securely. Papelotte also commanded the road to Wavre that the Prussians would use to send reinforcements to Wellington's position. On the western side of the main road, and in front of the rest of Wellington's line, was the farmhouse and orchard of ], which was garrisoned with 400 light infantry of the ].<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|p=149}}.</ref> On the opposite side of the road was a disused sand quarry, where the ] were posted as sharpshooters.<ref>{{Harvnb|Parry|1900|p=58}}.</ref>
This position presented a formidable challenge to an attacker. Any attempt to turn Wellington's right would entail taking the entrenched Hougoumont position; any attack on his right centre would mean the attackers would have to march between ] from Hougoumont and La Haye Sainte. On the left, any attack would also be enfiladed by fire from La Haye Sainte and its adjoining sandpit, and any attempt at turning the left flank would entail fighting through the streets and hedgerows of Papelotte, and some very wet ground.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|pp=141,235}}.</ref>


].]]
The French army formed on the slopes of another ridge to the south. Napoleon could not see Wellington's positions, so he drew his forces up symmetrically about the Brussels road. On the right was I Corps under ] with 16,000 infantry and 1,500 cavalry, plus a cavalry reserve of 4,700. On the left was II Corps under ] with 13,000 infantry, and 1,300 cavalry, and a cavalry reserve of 4,600. In the centre about the road south of the inn '']'' were a reserve including Lobau's VI Corps with 6,000 men, the 13,000 infantry of the ], and a cavalry reserve of 2,000.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|pp=83–85}}.</ref> In the right rear of the French position was the substantial village of ], and at the extreme right, the ''Bois de Paris'' wood. Napoleon initially commanded the battle from Rossomme farm, where he could see the entire battlefield, but moved to a position near ''La Belle Alliance'' early in the afternoon. Command on the battlefield (which was largely hidden from his view) was delegated to Ney.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|p=91}}.</ref>
In front of the ridge, there were three positions that could be fortified. On the extreme right were the château, garden, and orchard of ]. This was a large and well-built country house, initially hidden in trees. The house faced north along a sunken, covered lane (usually described by the British as "the hollow-way") along which it could be supplied. On the extreme left was the hamlet of ].{{sfn|Barbero|2005|p=149}}

Both Hougoumont and Papelotte were fortified and garrisoned, and thus anchored Wellington's ] securely. Papelotte also commanded the road to Wavre that the Prussians would use to send reinforcements to Wellington's position. On the western side of the main road, and in front of the rest of Wellington's line, was the farmhouse and orchard of ], which was garrisoned with 400 light infantry of the King's German Legion.{{sfn|Barbero|2005|p=149}} On the opposite side of the road was a disused sand quarry, where the ] were posted as sharpshooters.{{sfn|Parry|1900|p=58}}

Wellington's forces positioning presented a formidable challenge to any attacking force. Any attempt to turn Wellington's right would entail taking the entrenched Hougoumont position. Any attack on his right centre would mean the attackers would have to march between ] from Hougoumont and La Haye Sainte. On the left, any attack would also be enfiladed by fire from La Haye Sainte and its adjoining sandpit, and any attempt at turning the left flank would entail fighting through the lanes and hedgerows surrounding Papelotte and the ] on that flank, and some very wet ground in the Smohain ].{{sfn|Barbero|2005|pp=141, 235}}

The French army formed on the slopes of another ridge to the south. Napoleon could not see Wellington's positions, so he drew his forces up symmetrically about the Brussels road. On the right was I Corps under ] with 16,000 infantry and 1,500 cavalry, plus a cavalry reserve of 4,700. On the left was II Corps under ] with 13,000 infantry, and 1,300 cavalry, and a cavalry reserve of 4,600. In the centre about the road south of the inn ] were a reserve including Lobau's VI Corps with 6,000 men, the 13,000 infantry of the ], and a cavalry reserve of 2,000.{{sfn|Barbero|2005|pp=83–85}}

In the right rear of the French position was the substantial village of ], and at the extreme right, the Bois de Paris wood. Napoleon initially commanded the battle from Rossomme farm, where he could see the entire battlefield, but moved to a position near La Belle Alliance early in the afternoon. Command on the battlefield (which was largely hidden from his view) was delegated to Ney.{{sfn|Barbero|2005|p=91}}
{{wide image|Panorama waterloo v2.jpg|1100px|align-cap=center|Panorama of the Waterloo battlefield, 2012}}


==Battle== ==Battle==
===Preparation===
], who had led one of the coalition armies defeating Napoleon at the ], commanded the Prussian army]]
]
Wellington rose at around 02:00 or 03:00 on 18 June, and wrote letters until dawn. He had earlier written to Blücher confirming that he would give battle at Mont-Saint-Jean if Blücher could provide him with at least one corps; otherwise he would retreat towards Brussels. At a late-night council, Blücher's chief of staff, ], had been distrustful of Wellington's strategy, but Blücher persuaded him that they should march to join Wellington's army. In the morning Wellington duly received a reply from Blücher, promising to support him with three corps.<ref>{{Harvnb|Longford|1971|pp=535,536}}</ref> From 06:00 Wellington was in the field supervising the deployment of his forces. At Wavre, the Prussian IV Corps under Bülow was designated to lead the march to Waterloo as it was in the best shape, not having been involved in the ]. Although they had not taken casualties, IV Corps had been marching for two days, covering the retreat of the three other corps of the Prussian army from the battlefield of Ligny. They had been posted farthest away from the battlefield, and progress was very slow. The roads were in poor condition after the night's heavy rain, and Bülow's men had to pass through the congested streets of Wavre and move up 88&nbsp;artillery pieces. Matters were not helped when a fire broke out in Wavre, blocking several streets along Bülow's intended route. As a result, the last part of the corps left at 10:00, six hours after the leading elements had moved out towards Waterloo. Bülow's men were followed to Waterloo first by I Corps and then by II Corps.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|p=141}}.</ref>
]
Wellington rose at around 02:00 or 03:00 on 18 June, and wrote letters until dawn. He had earlier written to Blücher confirming that he would give battle at Mont-Saint-Jean if Blücher could provide him with at least one corps; otherwise he would retreat towards Brussels. At a late-night council, Blücher's chief of staff, ], had been distrustful of Wellington's strategy, but Blücher persuaded him that they should march to join Wellington's army. In the morning Wellington duly received a reply from Blücher, promising to support him with three corps.{{sfn|Longford|1971|pp=535–536}}


From 06:00 Wellington was in the field supervising the deployment of his forces. At Wavre, the Prussian IV Corps under Bülow was designated to lead the march to Waterloo as it was in the best shape, not having been involved in the Battle of Ligny. Although they had not taken casualties, IV Corps had been marching for two days, covering the retreat of the three other corps of the Prussian army from the battlefield of Ligny. They had been posted farthest away from the battlefield, and progress was very slow.{{sfn|Barbero|2005|p=141}}<ref name="Gre2015">{{cite book |last=John Grehan |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_0KuCAAAQBAJ&pg=PA342 |title=Voices from the Past: Waterloo 1815: History's most famous battle told through eyewitness accounts, newspaper reports, parliamentary debate, memoirs and diaries |year=2015 |publisher=Frontline Books |isbn=978-1-78383-199-9 |pages=105–}}</ref>
Napoleon breakfasted off silver plate at ''Le Caillou'', the house where he had spent the night. When Soult suggested that Grouchy should be recalled to join the main force, Napoleon said, "Just because you have all been beaten by Wellington, you think he's a good general. I tell you Wellington is a bad general, the English are bad troops, and this affair is nothing more than eating breakfast."<ref>{{Harvnb|Longford|1971|p=547}}</ref> However, Napoleon's surprisingly dismissive statements should not be taken at face value, given the Emperor's maxim that "in war, morale is everything" and that praising the enemy is always wrong, as it reduces one's morale. Indeed, he had been seen engaging in such pre-battle, morale-boosting harangues on a number of occasions in the past and on the morning of the battle of Waterloo he had to deal with his chief of staff's pessimism and nervousness and had to respond to several persistent and almost defeatist objections from some of his senior generals.<ref>{{Harvnb|Roberts|2001|pp=163–166}}.</ref> Later on, being told by his brother, ], of some gossip overheard by a waiter between British officers at lunch at the 'King of Spain' inn in Genappe that the Prussians were to march over from Wavre, Napoleon declared that the Prussians would need at least two days to recover and would be dealt with by Grouchy.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|p=73}}.</ref> Surprisingly, Jerome's overheard gossip aside, the French commanders present at the pre-battle conference at ''Le Caillou'' had no information about the alarming proximity of the Prussians and did not suspect that Blücher's men would start erupting onto the field of battle in great numbers just five hours later.<ref>{{Harvnb|Roberts|2001|p=xxxii}}.</ref>
]]]
Napoleon had delayed the start of the battle owing to the sodden ground, which would have made manoeuvring cavalry and artillery difficult. In addition, many of his forces had ] well to the south of ''La Belle Alliance''. At 10:00, in response to a dispatch he had received from Grouchy six hours earlier, he sent a reply telling Grouchy to "head for Wavre in order to draw near to us " and then "push before him" the Prussians to arrive at Waterloo "as soon as possible".<ref>{{Harvnb|Longford|1971|p=548}}</ref>


The roads were in poor condition after the night's heavy rain, and Bülow's men had to pass through the congested streets of Wavre and move 88&nbsp;artillery pieces. Matters were not helped when a fire broke out in Wavre, blocking several streets along Bülow's intended route. As a result, the last part of the corps left at 10:00, six hours after the leading elements had moved out towards Waterloo. Bülow's men were followed to Waterloo first by I Corps and then by II Corps.{{sfn|Barbero|2005|p=141}}<ref name="Gre2015"/>
At 11:00, Napoleon drafted his general order: Reille's Corps on the left and d'Erlon's Corps to the right were to attack the village of Mont-Saint-Jean and keep abreast of one another. This order assumed Wellington's battle-line was in the village, rather than at the more forward position on the ridge.<ref>{{harvnb|Bonaparte|1869|pp=292,293}}</ref> To enable this, Jerome's division would make an initial attack on Hougoumont, which Napoleon expected would draw in Wellington's reserves,{{sfn|Fletcher|1994|p=}} since its loss would threaten his communications with the sea. A ] of the reserve artillery of I, II, and VI Corps was to then bombard the centre of Wellington's position from about 13:00. D'Erlon's corps would then attack Wellington's left, break through, and roll up his line from east to west. In his memoirs, Napoleon wrote that his intention was to separate Wellington's army from the Prussians and drive it back towards the sea.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|pp=95–98}}.</ref>

Napoleon breakfasted off silver plate at Le Caillou, the house where he had spent the night. When ] suggested that Grouchy should be recalled to join the main force, Napoleon said, "Just because you have all been beaten by Wellington, you think he's a good general. I tell you Wellington is a bad general, the English are bad troops, and this affair is nothing more than eating breakfast".{{sfn|Longford|1971|p=547}}<ref name="Gre2015" />

Napoleon's seemingly dismissive remark may have been strategic, given his maxim "in war, morale is everything". He had acted similarly in the past, and on the morning of the battle of Waterloo may have been responding to the pessimism and objections of his chief of staff and senior generals.{{sfn|Roberts|2001|pp=163–166}}

]]]

Later on, being told by his brother, ], of some gossip overheard by a waiter between British officers at lunch at the King of Spain inn in Genappe that the Prussians were to march over from Wavre, Napoleon declared that the Prussians would need at least two days to recover and would be dealt with by Grouchy.{{sfn|Barbero|2005|p=73}} Surprisingly, Jerome's overheard gossip aside, the French commanders present at the pre-battle conference at Le Caillou had no information about the alarming proximity of the Prussians and did not suspect that Blücher's men would start erupting onto the field of battle in great numbers just five hours later.{{sfn|Roberts|2001|p=xxxii}}

Napoleon had delayed the start of the battle owing to the sodden ground, which would have made manoeuvring cavalry and artillery difficult. In addition, many of his forces had ] well to the south of La Belle Alliance. At 10:00, in response to a dispatch he had received from Grouchy six hours earlier, he sent a reply telling Grouchy to "head for Wavre in order to draw near to us " and then "push before him" the Prussians to arrive at Waterloo "as soon as possible".{{sfn|Longford|1971|p=548}}<ref name="Gre2015" />

At 11:00, Napoleon drafted his general order: Reille's Corps on the left and d'Erlon's Corps to the right were to attack the village of Mont-Saint-Jean and keep abreast of one another. This order assumed Wellington's battle-line was in the village, rather than at the more forward position on the ridge.{{sfn|Bonaparte|1869|pp=292–293}} To enable this, Jerome's division would make an initial attack on Hougoumont, which Napoleon expected would draw in Wellington's reserves,{{sfn|Fletcher|1994|p=}} since its loss would threaten his communications with the sea. A '']'' of the reserve artillery of I, II, and VI Corps was to then bombard the centre of Wellington's position from about 13:00. D'Erlon's corps would then attack Wellington's left, break through, and roll up his line from east to west. In his memoirs, Napoleon wrote that his intention was to separate Wellington's army from the Prussians and drive it back towards the sea.{{sfn|Barbero|2005|pp=95–98}}


===Hougoumont=== ===Hougoumont===
:{{Main| Hougoumont}} {{main|Hougoumont}}
]
]
Historian Andrew Roberts notes that "It is a curious fact about the Battle of Waterloo that no one is absolutely certain when it actually began".{{sfn|Roberts|2005|p=55}} Wellington recorded in his dispatches that at "about ten o'clock commenced a furious attack upon our post at Hougoumont".{{sfn|Wellesley|1815|loc=''To Earl Bathurst. Waterloo, 19 June 1815''}} Other sources state that the attack began around 11:30.{{efn|"The hour at which Waterloo began, though there were 150,000&nbsp;actors in the great tragedy, was long a matter of dispute. The Duke of Wellington puts it at 10:00. General Alava says half-past eleven, Napoleon and Drouet say noon, and Ney 13:00. Lord Hill may be credited with having settled this minute question of fact. He took two watches with him into the fight, one a stop-watch, and he marked with it the sound of the first shot fired, and this evidence is now accepted as proving that the first flash of red flame which marked the opening of the world-shaking tragedy of Waterloo took place at exactly ten minutes to twelve" {{harv|Fitchett|2006|loc=Chapter: King-making Waterloo}}. "...watches had to be set by solar time, this meant that it was rare for two watches to agree... For example, on 9 June, ... the French I Corps had been at Lille, while the IV Corps was at Metz. Assuming an officer had set his watch at noon and then meticulously wound it twice a day but not reset it during the approach march, by the time the two corps reached the vicinity of Waterloo, the I Corps officer's watch would have read 12:40 p.m. at a time when the IV Corps officer's read 11:20 a.m., and it was noon at Waterloo. This is an extreme example, and unlikely to have actually been the case, but it demonstrates the problem quite well" {{harv|Nofi|1998|p=182}}.}} The house and its immediate environs were defended by four light companies of ], and the wood and park by Hanoverian '']'' and the 1/2nd Nassau.{{efn|That is, the 1st battalion of the 2nd Regiment. Among Prussian regiments, "F/12th" denoted the fusilier battalion of the 12th Regiment.}}{{sfn|Barbero|2005|pp=113–114}}

The initial attack by ]'s brigade emptied the wood and park, but was driven back by heavy British artillery fire, and cost Bauduin his life. As the British guns were distracted by a duel with French artillery, a second attack by Soye's brigade and what had been Bauduin's succeeded in reaching the north gate of the house. Sous-Lieutenant Legros, a French officer, broke the gate open with an axe, and some French troops managed to enter the courtyard.{{sfn|Thiers|1862|p=215}} The ] and the ] arrived to support the defence. There was a fierce melee, and the British managed to close the gate on the French troops streaming in. The Frenchmen trapped in the courtyard were all killed.

Fighting continued around Hougoumont all afternoon. Its surroundings were heavily invested by French light infantry, and coordinated attacks were made against the troops behind Hougoumont. Wellington's army defended the house and the hollow way running north from it. In the afternoon, Napoleon personally ordered the house to be shelled to set it on fire,{{efn|Seeing the flames, Wellington sent a note to the house's commander stating that he must hold his position whatever the cost {{harv|Barbero|2005|p=298}}.}} resulting in the destruction of all but the chapel. Du Plat's brigade of the King's German Legion was brought forward to defend the hollow way, which they had to do without senior officers. Eventually they were relieved by the ], a British infantry regiment. Adam's brigade was further reinforced by ]'s 3rd Hanoverian Brigade, and successfully repulsed further infantry and cavalry attacks sent by Reille. Hougoumont held out until the end of the battle.

{{blockquote|I had occupied that post with a detachment from General ]'s brigade of Guards, which was in position in its rear; and it was some time under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel MacDonald, and afterwards of Colonel Home; and I am happy to add that it was maintained, throughout the day, with the utmost gallantry by these brave troops, notwithstanding the repeated efforts of large bodies of the enemy to obtain possession of it.|Wellington.{{sfn|Booth|1815|p=10}}}}

{{blockquote|When I reached ]'s abandoned guns, I stood near them for about a minute to contemplate the scene: it was grand beyond description. Hougoumont and its wood sent up a broad flame through the dark masses of smoke that overhung the field; beneath this cloud the French were indistinctly visible. Here a waving mass of long red feathers could be seen; there, gleams as from a sheet of steel showed that the ] were moving; 400&nbsp;cannon were belching forth fire and death on every side; the roaring and shouting were indistinguishably commixed—together they gave me an idea of a labouring volcano. Bodies of infantry and cavalry were pouring down on us, and it was time to leave contemplation, so I moved towards our columns, which were standing up in square.|Major Macready, Light Division, 30th British Regiment, Halkett's brigade.{{sfn|Creasy|1877|loc=}}}}


The fighting at Hougoumont has often been characterised as a diversionary attack to draw in Wellington's reserves which escalated into an all-day battle and drew in French reserves instead.{{sfn|Longford|1971|pp=552–554}} In fact there is a good case to believe that both Napoleon and Wellington thought that holding Hougoumont was key to winning the battle. Hougoumont was a part of the battlefield that Napoleon could see clearly,{{sfn|Barbero|2005|p=298}} and he continued to direct resources towards it and its surroundings all afternoon (33&nbsp;battalions in all, 14,000&nbsp;troops). Similarly, though the house never contained a large number of troops, Wellington devoted 21&nbsp;battalions (12,000&nbsp;troops) over the course of the afternoon in keeping the hollow way open to allow fresh troops and ammunition to reach the buildings. He moved several artillery batteries from his hard-pressed centre to support Hougoumont,{{sfn|Barbero|2005|pp=305, 306}} and later stated that "the success of the battle turned upon closing the gates at Hougoumont".{{sfn|Roberts|2005|p=57}} Much like the fight for Little Round Top during the Battle of Gettysburg in the US Civil War some fifty years later, the struggle for Hougoumont became the key battle within the battle. Hougoumont proved to be decisive terrain.
]'s 1852 ''The Battle of Waterloo'']]
The historian Andrew Roberts notes that "It is a curious fact about the Battle of Waterloo that no one is absolutely certain when it actually began".<ref>{{Harvnb|Roberts|2005|p=55}}</ref> Wellington recorded in his dispatches that at "about ten o'clock commenced a furious attack upon our post at Hougoumont".<ref>{{Harvnb|Wellesley|1815|loc=}}</ref> Other sources state that the attack began around 11:30.<ref>{{Harvnb|Fitchett|2006|loc=Chapter: King-making Waterloo}}<br />"The hour at which Waterloo began, though there were 150,000&nbsp;actors in the great tragedy, was long a matter of dispute. The Duke of Wellington puts it at 10:00. General Alava says half-past eleven, Napoleon and Drouet say noon, and Ney 13:00. Lord Hill may be credited with having settled this minute question of fact. He took two watches with him into the fight, one a stop-watch, and he marked with it the sound of the first shot fired, and this evidence is now accepted as proving that the first flash of red flame which marked the opening of the world-shaking tragedy of Waterloo took place at exactly ten minutes to twelve."</ref> The house and its immediate environs were defended by four light companies of ], and the wood and park by Hanoverian ] and the 1/2nd<ref>That is, the 1st battalion of the 2nd Regiment. Among Prussian regiments, "F/12th" denoted the fusilier battalion of the 12th Regiment.</ref> Nassau.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|pp=113–114}}.</ref> The initial attack by Bauduin's brigade emptied the wood and park, but was driven back by heavy British artillery fire, and cost Bauduin his life. As the British guns were distracted by a duel with French artillery, a second attack by Soye's brigade and what had been Bauduin's succeeded in reaching the north gate of the house. Some French troops managed to enter its courtyard before the gate was resecured. The 2nd ] and 2/3rd Foot Guards then arrived and repulsed the attack.


===The Grand Battery starts its bombardment===
]'' Legros<ref>Napoleonic: (Image). ''MilitaryCompany.com''. Retrieved on 14 September 2007.</ref>]]
]
Fighting continued around Hougoumont all afternoon. Its surroundings were heavily invested by French light infantry, and coordinated attacks were made against the troops behind Hougoumont. Wellington's army defended the house and the hollow way running north from it. In the afternoon, Napoleon personally ordered the house to be shelled to set it on fire,<ref name=Barbero298>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|p=298}}.<br /> Seeing the flames, Wellington sent a note to the house's commander stating that he must hold his position whatever the cost,</ref> resulting in the destruction of all but the chapel. Du Plat's brigade of the King's German Legion was brought forward to defend the hollow way, which they had to do without senior officers. Eventually they were relieved by the ], a British infantry regiment. Adam's brigade was further reinforced by ] 3rd Hanoverian Brigade, and successfully repulsed further infantry and cavalry attacks sent by Reille. Hougoumont held out until the end of the battle.
]
The 80 guns of ] drew up in the centre. These opened fire at 11:50, according to ] (commander of the Anglo-allied II Corps),{{efn|"Lord Hill may be credited with having settled this minute question of fact. He took two watches with him into the fight, one a stop-watch, and he marked with it the sound of the first shot fired&nbsp;... At ten minutes to twelve the first heavy gun rang sullenly from the French ridge" {{harv|Fitchett|2006|loc=Chapter: King-making Waterloo}}.}} while other sources put the time between noon and 13:30.{{sfn|Barbero|2005|p=131}} The ''grande batterie'' was too far back to aim accurately, and the only other troops they could see were skirmishers of the regiments of Kempt and Pack, and ]'s 2nd Dutch division (the others were employing Wellington's characteristic "reverse slope defence").{{sfn|Hamilton-Williams|1993|p=286}}{{efn|The entire 1st brigade of the 2nd Dutch division, that had been on the forward slope during the night, withdrew to a position behind the ridge between the regiments of Kempt and Pack around 12:00 {{harv|Bas|Wommersom|1909|pp=332–333}}.}}


The bombardment caused a large number of casualties. Although some projectiles buried themselves in the soft soil, most found their marks on the reverse slope of the ridge. The bombardment forced the cavalry of the Union Brigade (in third line) to move to its left, to reduce their casualty rate.{{sfn|Hamilton-Williams|1993|p=287}}
{{quote|I had occupied that post with a detachment from General Byng's brigade of Guards, which was in position in its rear; and it was some time under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel MacDonald, and afterwards of Colonel Home; and I am happy to add that it was maintained, throughout the day, with the utmost gallantry by these brave troops, notwithstanding the repeated efforts of large bodies of the enemy to obtain possession of it.|Wellington|<ref name=Booth-10>{{Harvnb|Booth|1815|p=10}}</ref>}}


===Napoleon spots the Prussians===
{{quote|When I reached Lloyd's abandoned guns, I stood near them for about a minute to contemplate the scene: it was grand beyond description. Hougoumont and its wood sent up a broad flame through the dark masses of smoke that overhung the field; beneath this cloud the French were indistinctly visible. Here a waving mass of long red feathers could be seen; there, gleams as from a sheet of steel showed that the cuirassiers were moving; 400&nbsp;cannon were belching forth fire and death on every side; the roaring and shouting were indistinguishably commixed—together they gave me an idea of a labouring volcano. Bodies of infantry and cavalry were pouring down on us, and it was time to leave contemplation, so I moved towards our columns, which were standing up in square.|Major Macready, Light Division, 30th British Regiment, Halkett's brigade|<ref name=Creasy-XV>{{Harvnb|Creasy|1877|loc=}}</ref>}}
At about 13:15, Napoleon saw the first columns of Prussians around the village of ], {{convert|4|to|5|mi|km}} away from his right flank—about three hours march for an army.{{sfn|Barbero|2005|p=136}} Napoleon's reaction was to have Marshal Soult send a message to Grouchy telling him to come towards the battlefield and attack the arriving Prussians.{{sfn|Barbero|2005|p=145}} Grouchy, however, had been executing Napoleon's previous orders to follow the Prussians "with your sword against his back" towards Wavre, and was by then too far away to reach Waterloo.<ref name="Daws2017"/>


Grouchy was advised by his subordinate, ], to "march to the sound of the guns", but stuck to his orders and engaged the Prussian III Corps rearguard, under the command of Lieutenant-General Baron ], at the ]. Moreover, Soult's letter ordering Grouchy to move quickly to join Napoleon and attack Bülow would not actually reach Grouchy until after 20:00.<ref name="Daws2017">{{cite book |last=Dawson |first=Paul L. |title=Napoleon and Grouchy: The Last Great Waterloo Mystery Unravelled |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=u2HNDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT309 |publisher=Pen & Sword Books |year=2017 |pages=309– |isbn=978-1-5267-0069-8}}</ref>
The fighting at Hougoumont has often been characterised as a diversionary attack to draw in Wellington's reserves which escalated into an all-day battle and drew in French reserves instead.<ref>See, for example, {{Harvnb|Longford|1971|pp=552–554}}</ref> In fact there is a good case to believe that both Napoleon and Wellington thought that holding Hougoumont was key to winning the battle. Hougoumont was a part of the battlefield that Napoleon could see clearly,<ref name=Barbero298/> and he continued to direct resources towards it and its surroundings all afternoon (33&nbsp;battalions in all, 14,000&nbsp;troops). Similarly, though the house never contained a large number of troops, Wellington devoted 21&nbsp;battalions (12,000&nbsp;troops) over the course of the afternoon in keeping the hollow way open to allow fresh troops and ammunition to reach the buildings. He moved several artillery batteries from his hard-pressed centre to support Hougoumont,<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|pp=305,306}}.</ref> and later stated that "the success of the battle turned upon closing the gates at Hougoumont".<ref>{{Harvnb|Roberts|2005|p=57}}</ref>


===First French infantry attack=== ===First French infantry attack===
A little after 13:00, I Corps' attack began in large ]. Bernard Cornwell writes " suggests an elongated formation with its narrow end aimed like a spear at the enemy line, while in truth it was much more like a brick advancing sideways and d'Erlon's assault was made up of four such bricks, each one a division of French infantry".{{sfn|Cornwell|2015|loc=''Those terrible grey horses, how they fight''}} Each division, with one exception, was drawn up in huge masses, consisting of the eight or nine battalions of which they were formed, deployed, and placed in a column one behind the other, with only five paces interval between the battalions.{{sfn|Haweis|1908|p=228}}
]'s units are in blue, ]'s in red, ]'s in grey.]]


The one exception was the 1st Division (led by ], the commander of the 1st Brigade).{{sfn|Haweis|1908|p=228}} Its two brigades were formed in a similar manner, but side by side instead of behind one another. This was done because, being on the left of the four divisions, it was ordered to send one (Quiot's brigade) against the south and west of La Haye Sainte, while the other (]') was to attack the eastern side of the same post.{{sfn|Haweis|1908|p=228}}
The 80 guns of Napoleon's ''grande batterie'' drew up in the centre. These opened fire at 11:50, according to ] (commander of the Anglo-allied II Corps),<ref>{{Harvnb|Fitchett|2006|loc=Chapter: King-making Waterloo}}, "Lord Hill may be credited with having settled this minute question of fact. He took two watches with him into the fight, one a stop-watch, and he marked with it the sound of the first shot fired&nbsp;… At ten minutes to twelve the first heavy gun rang sullenly from the French ridge"</ref> while other sources put the time between noon and 13:30.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|p=131}}.</ref> The ''grande batterie'' was too far back to aim accurately, and the only other troops they could see were part of the Dutch division (the others were employing Wellington's characteristic "]").<ref name=Barbero-130>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|p=130}}.</ref> In addition, the soft ground prevented the cannon balls from bouncing far, and the French gunners covered Wellington's entire deployment, so the density of hits was low. The idea was not to cause a large amount of physical damage, however, but in the words of Napoleon's orders, "to astonish the enemy and shake his morale".<ref name="Barbero-130" />


The divisions were to advance in ] from the left at a distance of 400 paces apart—the 2nd Division (]'s) on the right of Bourgeois' brigade, the 3rd Division (]'s) next, and the 4th Division (]'s) on the right. They were led by Ney to the assault, each column having a front of about a hundred and sixty to two hundred ].{{sfn|Haweis|1908|p=228}}
At about 13:00, Napoleon saw the first columns of Prussians around the village of ], four or five miles (three hours march for an army) away from his right flank.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|p=136}}.</ref> Napoleon's reaction was to have Marshal Soult send a message to Grouchy telling him to come towards the battlefield and attack the arriving Prussians.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|p=145}}.</ref> Grouchy, however, had been executing Napoleon's previous orders to follow the Prussians "with your sword against his back" towards Wavre, and was by then too far away to reach Waterloo. Grouchy was advised by his subordinate, ], to "march to the sound of the guns", but stuck to his orders and engaged the Prussian III Corps rear guard under the command of ] ] ] at the ]. Moreover, Soult's letter ordering Grouchy to move quickly to join Napoleon and attack Bulow wouldn't actually reach Grouchy until after 18:00.


]
A little after 13:00, I Corps' attack began. D'Erlon, like Ney, had encountered Wellington in Spain, and was aware of the British commander's favoured tactic of using massed short-range musketry to drive off infantry columns. Rather than use the usual nine-deep French columns deployed abreast of one another, therefore, each division advanced in closely spaced battalion lines behind one another. This allowed them to concentrate their fire,<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|p=165}}.</ref> but it did not leave room for them to change formation.


The formation was initially effective. Its leftmost division, under ], advanced on La Haye Sainte. While one battalion engaged the defenders from the front, the following battalions fanned out to either side and, with the support of several squadrons of ], succeeded in isolating the farmhouse. The Prince of Orange saw that La Haye Sainte had been cut off, and tried to reinforce it by sending forward the Hanoverian Lüneberg Battalion in line. Cuirassiers concealed in a fold in the ground caught and destroyed it in minutes, and then rode on past La Haye Sainte almost to the crest of the ridge, where they covered d'Erlon's left flank as his attack developed. The leftmost division advanced on the walled farmhouse compound ]. The farmhouse was defended by the King's German Legion. While one French battalion engaged the defenders from the front, the following battalions fanned out to either side and, with the support of several squadrons of cuirassiers, succeeded in isolating the farmhouse. The King's German Legion resolutely defended the farmhouse. Each time the French tried to scale the walls, the outnumbered Germans somehow held them off. The ] saw that La Haye Sainte had been cut off and tried to reinforce it by sending forward the Hanoverian Lüneburg Battalion in line. Cuirassiers concealed in a fold in the ground caught and destroyed it in minutes and then rode on past La Haye Sainte, almost to the crest of the ridge, where they covered d'Erlon's left flank as his attack developed.{{sfn|Hamilton-Williams|1993|pp=289–293}}


At about 13:30, d'Erlon started to advance his three other divisions, some 14,000&nbsp;men over a front of about {{convert|1,000|m|yd|abbr=off}}, against Wellington's left wing. At the point they aimed for, they faced 6,000&nbsp;men: the first line consisted of the 1st brigade (]) of the 2nd Netherlands Division, flanked by the British brigades of Kempt and Pack on either side. The second line consisted of British and Hanoverian troops under ], who were lying down in dead ground behind the ridge. All had suffered badly at Quatre Bras. In addition, Bylandt's brigade had been ordered to deploy its skirmishers in the hollow road and on the forward slope. The rest of the brigade was lying down just behind the road.{{efn|Website of current Dutch historian<!--s: Erwin van Muilwijk: , and... website no longer contains the referenced sources--> Marco Bijl: ;{{harvnb|Eenens|1879|pp=14–30, 131–198}}; De Jongh, W.A.: Veldtocht van den Jare 1815, Historisch verhaal; in De Nieuwe Militaire Spectator (Nijmegen 1866), pp. 13–27.(This is the original account of Colonel de Jongh, commander of the Dutch 8th Militia. It can be downloaded at the site of Marco Bijl above.); Löben Sels, Ernst van Bijdragen tot de krijgsgeschiedenis van Napoleon Bonaparte / door E. van Löben Sels Part 4; Veldtogten van 1814 in Frankrijk, en van 1815 in de Nederlanden (Battles). 1842. 's-Gravenhage : de Erven Doorman, pp. 601–682; Allebrandi, Sebastian. Herinneringen uit mijne tienjarige militaire loopbaan. 1835. Amsterdam : Van Kesteren, pp. 21–30; (Allebrandi was a soldier in the Dutch 7th Militia, so his account is therefore important).}}{{efn|1=De Bas reprints colonel Van Zuylen's 'History of the 2nd division'. Van Zuylen van Nijevelt was the chief of staff of the 2nd Division and located right behind the Bylandt brigade the whole day ({{harvnb|Bas|Wommersom|1909|pp=134–136}}(vol.2)). He wrote a 32-page report, right after the battle. This report forms the basis of most of the other literature mentioned here: see {{harvnb|Bas|Wommersom|1909|pp=289–352}}(vol.3). ; Boulger has an English translation of the report {{harv|Boulger|1901}}.}}
]


At the moment these skirmishers were rejoining their parent battalions, the brigade was ordered to its feet and started to return fire. On the left of the brigade, where the 7th Dutch Militia stood, a "few files were shot down and an opening in the line thus occurred".<ref>Van Zuylen report {{harvnb|Bas|Wommersom|1909|pp=338–339}}(vol. 3)</ref> The battalion had no reserves and was unable to close the gap.{{efn|The brigade's losses were very heavy: one French volley at point blank range decimated the 7th and 8th Militia, who had most of their officers killed or wounded, the brigade commander ] being one of the wounded who had to be evacuated; he transferred command of the brigade to Lt. Kol. De Jongh.{{efn|{{harvnb|Pawly|2001|pp=37–43}}; The two battalions lost their command structure in one stroke. The total casualties for the whole brigade for the day was around 800 killed and wounded {{harv|Hamilton-Williams|1993|pp=310–311}}.}} D'Erlon's troops pushed through this gap in the line and the remaining battalions in the Bylandt brigade (8th Dutch Militia and Belgian 7th Line Battalion) were forced to retreat to the square of the 5th Dutch Militia, which was in reserve between Picton's troops, about 100 paces to the rear. There they regrouped under the command of Colonel ].{{efn|Van Zuylen report; he refers to himself as "the chief-of-staff" ({{harvnb|Bas|Wommersom|1909|pp=338–339}}(vol. 3)).}}{{efn|Some of the retreating troops panicked and fled. This was not to be wondered at in the circumstances. The British troops of the 1/95th Battalion, also under great pressure from the French, did the same at the time. This flight did not involve all of the Dutch battalions, as has been asserted by some historians. Van Zuylen rallied 400 men, according to his estimate, who were ready to join the counterattack and even captured two French fanions ({{harvnb|Bas|Wommersom|1909|pp=338–341}}(vol. 3); {{harvnb|Hamilton-Williams|1993|pp=293–295}}).}} A moment later, the Prince of Orange ordered a counterattack, which actually occurred around 10 minutes later. The following letters are used: the accounts of General Kempt, Calvert of the 32nd Infantry, Cruikshank of the 79th, Winchester & Hope of the 92nd, Evans (Ponsonby Cavalry brigade) and Clark Kennedy of the Royal Dragoons {{harv|Glover|2004|p={{Page needed|date=June 2015}}}}. These are the only letters that actually state some details about the Dutch and Belgian troops.}}
At about 13:30, d'Erlon started to advance his three other divisions, some 14,000&nbsp;men over a front of about {{nowrap|1,000 metres (1,094 yds)}} against Wellington's left wing. They faced 6,000&nbsp;men: the first line consisted of the Dutch 1st "Van Bijlandt" brigade (]) of the 2nd Dutch division. The second line consisted of British and Hanoverian troops under ], who were lying down in dead ground behind the ridge. All had suffered badly at Quatre Bras. In addition, the Bijlandt brigade, posted towards the centre of the battlefield, had been ordered to deploy its skirmishers in the hollow road and on the forward slope. The rest of the brigade was lying down just behind the road, where they were ordered to earlier that day at 09:00 hours (they camped the previous night on the forward slope).<ref>Websites of current Dutch Historians: Erwin van Muilwijk: , and Marco Bijl: These historians are preparing new publications about the role of the Dutch army. And this time it will only be based on eye witness accounts and official battle reports. Drafts can be found at their sites. {{en icon}}</ref><ref>Eenens, A. M (1879) "Dissertation sur la participation des troupes des Pays-Bas a la campagne de 1815 en Belgique", in: Societé royale des beaux arts et de litérature de Gand, Messager des Sciences Historiques. Vanderhaegen, Gand, 1879. French language. pp. 14–30, 131–198</ref><ref>De Jongh, W.A.: Veldtocht van den Jare 1815, Historisch verhaal; in De Nieuwe Militaire Spectator (Nijmegen 1866). This is the original account of Colonel de Jongh, commander of the Dutch 8th Militia. It can be downloaded at the site of Mr Marco Bijl above. It is one of the most important printed eye witness accounts we have in the Dutch literature. Dutch language. pp. 13–27.</ref><ref>Löben Sels, Ernst van Bijdragen tot de krijgsgeschiedenis van Napoleon Bonaparte / door E. van Löben Sels Part 4; Veldtogten van 1814 in Frankrijk, en van 1815 in de Nederlanden (Battles). 1842. 's-Gravenhage : de Erven Doorman. Dutch language. pp. 601–682.</ref><ref>Allebrandi, Sebastian. Herinneringen uit mijne tienjarige militaire loopbaan. Allebrandi was a soldier in the Dutch 7th militia and thus his account is important. 1835. Amsterdam : Van Kesteren. Dutch language. pp. 21–30.</ref><ref>], and J. De T'Serclaes de Wommersom ; La campagne de 1815 aux Pays-Bas d'après les rapports officiels néerlandais / Parts: I: Quatre-Bras. II: Waterloo. III: Annexes et notes. : supplément: cartes et plans, Jaar: 1908–1909, Bruxelles This is the document composed by the 'Netherlands Institute for Militairy History (NIMH)'` and is thus the most complete and reliable document ever made thus far. It also contains Van Zuylen's 'History of the 2nd division'. Van Zuylen was the chief of staff of the 2nd division and located right behind the van Bijlandt brigade during the whole day. He wrote a 32 pages report, right after the battle. This report forms the bases of most of the other literature mentioned here. French language. Part 3, pp. 289–352. </ref><ref>Belgians at Waterloo: With Translations of the Reports of the Dutch and Belgian Commanders" Demetrius C. Boulger, London 1901. S.H. De only English translation of the reports of Van Zuylen and others.</ref>


]]]
As the French advanced, Bijlandt's skirmishers withdrew to the sunken lane, to their parent battalions.<ref>Knoop, Willem Jan. Beschouwingen over Siborne's Geschiedenis van den oorlog van 1815 in Frankrijk en de Nederlanden" en wederlegging van de in dat werk voorkomende beschuldigingen tegen het Nederlandsche leger. Breda 1846; 2nd printing 1847. Dutch language. pp. 100–192.;</ref><ref>Craan, W. B. (Transl. by A. Gore) (1817) An historical account of the battle of Waterloo. {{en icon}} p. 30.</ref><ref>See above: Websites and Eeenens, Löben Sels, Allebrandi, de Bas, and Boulger{{Full|date=January 2011}}.</ref>


D'Erlon's men ascended the slope and advanced on the sunken road, Chemin d'Ohain, that ran from behind La Haye Sainte and continued east. It was lined on both sides by thick hedges, with Bylandt's brigade just across the road, while the British brigades had been lying down some 100 yards back from the road, Pack's to Bylandt's left and Kempt's to Bylandt's right. Kempt's 1,900 men were engaged by Bourgeois' brigade of 1,900 men of Quiot's division. In the centre, Donzelot's division had pushed back Bylandt's brigade.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|pp=134–138}}
As these skirmishers were retreating through the British skirmish lines they were booed by some British troops, thinking they were leaving the field. At the moment these skirmishers were joining their parent battalions the brigade was ordered to its feet and started to return fire.<ref>See above: de Bas, and Boulger).{{Full|date=January 2011}}</ref>
On the left of the brigade, where the 7th Dutch militia stood, a "few files were shot down and an opening in the line thus occurred" (original quotes of Van Zuylen, the chief of staff of the Dutch 2nd division).<ref>See above: Eenens, Allebrandi, de Bas, and Boulger).{{Full|date=January 2011}}</ref>


On the right of the French advance was Marcognet's division, led by Grenier's brigade, consisting of the 45e Régiment de Ligne and followed by the 25e Régiment de Ligne, somewhat less than 2,000 men, and behind them, Nogue's brigade of the 21e and 45e regiments. Opposing them on the other side of the road was ]'s 9th Brigade, consisting of the ] and three Scottish regiments: the ], the 42nd ], and the 92nd Gordons, totalling something over 2,000 men. A very even fight between British and French infantry was about to occur.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|pp=134–138}}
The battalion had no reserves and was unable to close the gap. D'Erlon's troops pushed through this gap in the line and the remaining battalions in the Van Bijlandt brigade (8th Dutch militia and Belgian 7th Line Battalion) were forced to retreat to the square of the 5th Dutch militia, which was in reserve between Picton's troops, about 100 paces to the rear. There they regrouped under the Command of Colonel Van Zuylen van Nijevelt and general Constant-de-Rebeque. A moment later the Prince of Orange ordered a counterattack, which actually occurred around 10 minutes later.<ref>Pawly, Ronald. Wellington's Belgian Allies. Men at Arms nr 98. 1815 Osprey 2001. This book, although small, gives a good picture of the Dutch and Belgian troops at the battles. The 'Netherlands Institute for Militairy History (NIMH)' contributed to the book and it thus can be seen as the official Dutch history. {{en icon}} pp. 37–43.</ref><ref>Glover G., Letters from the Battle of Waterloo: the unpublished correspondence by Allied officers from the Siborne papers. And "the Waterloo letters". 2004 London: Greenhill. {{en icon}} The following letters are used: the accounts of General Kempt, Calvert of the 32nd infantry, Cruikshank of the 79th , Winchester & Hope of the 92nd, Evans (Ponsonby Cavalry brigade) and Clark Kennedy of the Royal Dragoons. These are the only letters that actually state some details about the Dutch and Belgian troops.</ref><ref>See above: Knoop, mentioned websites and Eeenens, Craan, De Jongh, Löben Sels, Allebrandi, de Bas, and Boulger).{{Full|date=January 2011}}</ref>


In the mean time, d'Erlon's men began to ascend the slope, and as they did so, Picton's men stood up and opened fire. The French infantry returned fire and successfully pressed the British troops; although the attack faltered at the centre,<ref>Quotes of Lieutenant Hope of 92nd Gordon Highlanders (see letters from the Battle of Waterloo above) and Lieutenant Henri Chrétien Scheltens of Dutch 7th Line Battalion (See de Bas and Boulger).</ref> the line in front of d'Erlon's left started to crumble. Picton was killed after ordering the counter-attack and the British and Hanoverian troops also began to give way under the pressure of numbers. The French advance drove in the British skirmishers and reached the sunken road. As they did so, Pack's men stood up, formed into a four-deep line formation for fear of the French cavalry, advanced, and opened fire. However, a firefight had been anticipated and the French infantry had accordingly advanced in more linear formation. Now, fully deployed into line, they returned fire and successfully pressed the British troops; although the attack faltered at the centre, the line in front of d'Erlon's right started to crumble. Picton was killed shortly after ordering a counter-attack, and the British and Hanoverian troops also began to give way under the pressure of numbers.{{sfn|Hamilton-Williams|1993|pp=296–297}}

Pack's regiments, all four ranks deep, advanced to attack the French in the road but faltered and began to fire on the French instead of charging. The 42nd Black Watch halted at the hedge and the resulting fire-fight drove back the British 92nd Foot, while the leading French 45e Ligne burst through the hedge cheering. Along the sunken road, the French were forcing the Anglo-allies back, the British line was dispersing, and at two o'clock in the afternoon Napoleon was winning the Battle of Waterloo.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|p=138}}

Reports from ], the Prussian liaison officer attached to Wellington's army, relate that, "After 3 o'clock the Duke's situation became critical, unless the succour of the Prussian army arrived soon".{{sfn|Uffindell|Corum|2002|p=211}}


===Charge of the British heavy cavalry=== ===Charge of the British heavy cavalry===
{{blockquote|Our officers of cavalry have acquired a trick of galloping at everything. They never consider the situation, never think of manoeuvring before an enemy, and never keep back or provide a reserve.|Wellington.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|pp=140–142}}}}
]]]
At this crucial juncture, Uxbridge ordered his two brigades of British heavy cavalry—formed unseen behind the ridge—to charge in support of the hard-pressed infantry. The ], known as the Household Brigade, commanded by Major-General ], consisted of guards regiments: the ] and ], the ] (the Blues), and the ]. The ], also known as the Union Brigade, commanded by Major-General ], was so called as it consisted of an English (the ]), a Scottish (]), and an Irish (]) regiment of heavy dragoons.{{sfn|Adkin|2001|p=217}}{{sfn|Anglesey|1990|p=125}}


]


More than 20&nbsp;years of warfare had eroded the numbers of suitable cavalry mounts available on the European continent; this resulted in the British heavy cavalry entering the 1815 campaign with the finest horses of any contemporary cavalry arm. British cavalry troopers also received excellent mounted swordsmanship training. They were, however, inferior to the French in manoeuvring in large formations, were cavalier in attitude, and, unlike the infantry, some units had scant experience of warfare.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|pp=140–142}}
{{quote|Our officers of cavalry have acquired a trick of galloping at everything. They never consider the situation, never think of manoeuvring before an enemy, and never keep back or provide a reserve.|Wellington|<ref name="WellingtonCavalry" />}}


The Scots Greys, for example, had not been in action since 1795.{{sfn|Grant|1972|p=17}} According to Wellington, though they were superior individual horsemen, they were inflexible and lacked tactical ability.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|pp=140–142}} "I considered one squadron a match for two French, I didn't like to see four British opposed to four French: and as the numbers increased and order, of course, became more necessary I was the more unwilling to risk our men without having a superiority in numbers."{{sfn|Oman|Hall|1902|p=119}}
]
]
At this crucial juncture, Uxbridge ordered his two brigades of British heavy cavalry, formed unseen behind the ridge, to charge in support of the hard-pressed infantry. The 1st Brigade, known as the Household Brigade, commanded by Major-General ], consisted of guards regiments: the ] and ], the ] (the Blues), and the ]. The 2nd Brigade, also known as the Union Brigade, commanded by Major-General Sir ], was so called as it consisted of an English, the ]; a Scottish, ]; and an Irish, ]; regiment of heavy dragoons. More than 20&nbsp;years of warfare had eroded the numbers of suitable cavalry mounts available on the European continent; this resulted in the British heavy cavalry entering the 1815 campaign with the finest horses of any contemporary cavalry arm. They also received excellent mounted swordsmanship training. They were, however, inferior to the French in manoeuvring in large formations, cavalier in attitude, and unlike the infantry had scant experience of warfare. According to Wellington, they had little tactical ability or common sense.<ref name="WellingtonCavalry">{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|pp= 85–187}}.</ref> The two brigades had a combined field strength of about 2,000 (2,651 official strength); they charged with the 47-year-old Uxbridge leading them and a very inadequate number of squadrons held in reserve.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|p=188}}. The Royal Horse Guards (2 squadrons) were in reserve for the Household Brigade (9 or 10 squadrons strong) but the Union Brigade (9 squadrons) had no reserve. Siborne HT, Letter 5, and Glover, Letter 16. The total may have been 18&nbsp;squadrons as there is an uncertainty in the sources as to whether the King's Dragoon Guards fielded three or four squadrons. Uxbridge implies 4 squadrons in Letter 5 in H T Siborne, however, Capt. Naylor of the King's implies 3 when he states he commanded the centre squadron of the regiment, reported in Letter 21.</ref> There is evidence that Uxbridge gave an order, the morning of the battle, to all cavalry brigade commanders to commit their commands on their own initiative, as direct orders from himself might not always be forthcoming, and to "support movements to their front".<ref>Glover, Letter 16, Frederick Stovin (ADC to Sir Thomas Picton)</ref> It appears that Uxbridge expected the brigades of Vandeleur, Vivian and the Dutch cavalry to provide support to the British heavies. Uxbridge later regretted leading the charge in person, saying "I committed a great mistake," when he should have been organising an adequate reserve to move forward in support.<ref>{{Harvnb|Siborne<!--HT-->|1993|loc=Letter 5}}.</ref>


The two brigades had a combined field strength of about 2,000 (2,651 official strength); they charged with the 47-year-old Uxbridge leading them and a very inadequate number of squadrons held in reserve.{{sfn|Barbero|2005|p=188}}{{efn|The Royal Horse Guards (2 squadrons) were in reserve for the Household Brigade (9 or 10 squadrons strong) but the Union Brigade (9 squadrons) had no reserve (''Letter 5'', {{harvnb|Siborne<!--HT-->|1891|pp=7–10}}; ''Letter 16'' {{harvnb|Glover|2004}}). The total may have been 18&nbsp;squadrons as there is an uncertainty in the sources as to whether the King's Dragoon Guards fielded three or four squadrons. Uxbridge implies 4 squadrons (''Letter 5'' {{harvnb|Siborne<!--HT-->|1891|pp=7–10}}), however, Capt. Naylor of the King's implies 3 when he states he commanded the centre squadron of the regiment (''Letter 21'', {{harvnb|Siborne<!--HT-->|1891|pp=46–47}}).}} There is evidence that Uxbridge gave an order, the morning of the battle, to all cavalry brigade commanders to commit their commands on their own initiative, as direct orders from himself might not always be forthcoming, and to "support movements to their front".{{sfn|Glover|2004|p=''Letter 16: Frederick Stovin (ADC to Sir Thomas Picton)''}} It appears that Uxbridge expected the brigades of ], ], and the Dutch cavalry to provide support to the British heavies. Uxbridge later regretted leading the charge in person, saying "I committed a great mistake", when he should have been organising an adequate reserve to move forward in support.{{sfn|Siborne<!--HT-->|1891|loc=''Letter 5'', pp. 7–10}}
] of the Scots Greys capturing the eagle of the 45''ème Ligne'' by ]]]


] of the Scots Greys capturing the eagle of the ''45e Ligne'' in ''The Fight For The Standard'' by ]]]
The Household Brigade crossed the crest of the Allied position and charged downhill. The ] guarding d'Erlon's left flank were still dispersed, and so were swept over the deeply sunken main road and then routed.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|p=426}}, note 18<br />An episode famously used later by ] in '']''.</ref> The sunken lane acted as a trap, funnelling the flight of the French cavalry to their own right and away from the British cavalry. Some of the cuirassiers then found themselves hemmed in by the steep sides of the sunken lane, with a confused mass of their own infantry in front of them, the 95th Rifles firing at them from the north side of the lane, and Somerset's heavy cavalry still pressing them from behind.<ref>{{Harvnb|Siborne<!--W-->|1990|pp=410,411}}.</ref> The novelty of fighting armoured foes impressed the British cavalrymen, as was recorded by the commander of the Household Brigade.


The Household Brigade crossed the crest of the Anglo-allied position and charged downhill. The cuirassiers guarding d'Erlon's left flank were still dispersed, and so were swept over the deeply sunken main road and then routed.{{sfn|Barbero|2005|p=426, note 18}}{{efn|An episode famously used later by ] in '']''. The sunken lane acted as a trap, funnelling the flight of the French cavalry to their own right and away from the British cavalry. Some of the cuirassiers then found themselves hemmed in by the steep sides of the sunken lane, with a confused mass of their own infantry in front of them, the 95th Rifles firing at them from the north side of the lane, and Somerset's heavy cavalry still pressing them from behind.{{sfn|Siborne<!--W-->|1895|pp=410–411}} The novelty of fighting armoured foes impressed the British cavalrymen, as was recorded by the commander of the Household Brigade.}}
{{quote|The blows of the sabres on the cuirasses sounded like braziers at work.|Lord Edward Somerset|<ref>{{Harvnb|Houssaye|1900|p=182}}</ref>}}


{{blockquote|The blows of the sabres on the cuirasses sounded like braziers at work.|Lord Edward Somerset.{{sfn|Houssaye|1900|p=182}}}}
Continuing their attack, the squadrons on the left of the Household Brigade then destroyed Aulard's brigade. Despite attempts to recall them, however, they continued past La Haye Sainte and found themselves at the bottom of the hill on blown horses facing Schmitz's brigade formed in ].


Sir ], in ''Paul's Letters to his Kinsfolk'', described the following scene:<blockquote>Sir ], who led the charge of the heavy brigade, was at one time surrounded by several of the cuirassiers; but, being a tall and uncommonly powerful man, completely master of his sword and horse, he cut his way out, leaving several of his assailants on the ground, marked with wounds, indicating the unusual strength of the arm which inflicted them. Indeed, had not the ghastly evidence remained on the field, many of the blows dealt upon this occasion would have seemed borrowed from the annals of knight-errantry </blockquote>Continuing their attack, the squadrons on the left of the Household Brigade then destroyed Aulard's brigade. Despite attempts to recall them, they continued past La Haye Sainte and found themselves at the bottom of the hill on blown horses facing Schmitz's brigade ].{{sfn|Barbero|2013|p=160}}
To their left, the Union Brigade suddenly swept through the infantry lines (giving rise to the legend that some of the ] clung onto their stirrups and accompanied them into the charge).<ref>This anecdote can be found in ''The Waterloo Papers'' by E. Bruce Low contained in ''With Napoleon at Waterloo,'' MacBride, M., (editor), London 1911. The tale was related, in old age, by a Sgt-Major Dickinson of the Greys, reputedly the last survivor of the charge.</ref> From the centre leftwards, the Royal Dragoons destroyed Bourgeois' brigade, capturing the eagle of the 105th ''Ligne''. The Inniskillings routed the other brigade of Quoit's division, and the Greys destroyed most of Nogue's brigade, capturing the eagle of the 45th Ligne.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|pp=198–204}}.</ref> On Wellington's extreme left, ]'s division had time to form squares and fend off groups of Greys.


To their left, the Union Brigade suddenly swept through the infantry lines, giving rise to the legend that some of the ] clung onto their stirrups and accompanied them into the charge.{{efn|The tale was related, in old age, by a ] Dickinson of the Scots Greys, the last British survivor of the charge {{harv|Low|1911|pp=137, 143}}.}} From the centre leftwards, the Royal Dragoons destroyed Bourgeois' brigade, capturing the eagle of the ''105e Ligne''. The Inniskillings routed the other brigade of Quoit's division, and the Scots Greys came upon the lead French regiment, ''45e Ligne'', as it was still reforming after having crossed the sunken road and broken through the hedge row in pursuit of the British infantry. The Greys captured the eagle of the ''45e Ligne''{{sfn|Barbero|2005|pp=198–204}} and overwhelmed Grenier's brigade. These would be the only two ] captured by the British during the battle.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|p=155}} On Wellington's extreme left, Durutte's division had time to form squares and fend off groups of Greys.
]


]
As with the Household Cavalry, the officers of the Royals and Inniskillings found it very difficult to rein back their troops, who lost all cohesion. ], commander of the Greys (who were supposed to form a reserve) ordered a continuation of the charge to the French ''grande batterie''. Though the Greys had neither the time nor means to disable the cannon or carry them off, they put very many out of action as the gun crews were killed or fled the battlefield.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|p=211}}.</ref>


As with the Household Cavalry, the officers of the Royals and Inniskillings found it very difficult to rein back their troops, who lost all cohesion. Having taken casualties, and still trying to reorder themselves, the Scots Greys and the rest of the Union Brigade found themselves before the main French lines.{{sfn|Hamilton-Williams|1994|p=304}} Their horses were blown, and they were still in disorder without any idea of what their next collective objective was. Some attacked nearby gun batteries of the Grande Battery.{{sfn|Wooten|1993|p=42}} Although the Greys had neither the time nor means to disable the cannon or carry them off, they put very many out of action as the gun crews were killed or fled the battlefield.{{sfn|Barbero|2005|p=211}} Sergeant Major Dickinson of the Greys stated that his regiment was rallied before going on to attack the French artillery: Hamilton, the regimental commander, rather than holding them back cried out to his men "Charge, charge the guns!"{{sfn|Fletcher|1999|p=252}}
Napoleon promptly responded by ordering a counter-attack by the cuirassier brigades of Farine and Travers and Jaquinot's two ] (lancer) regiments in the I Corps ] division. The result was very heavy losses for the British cavalry.<ref>{{Harvnb|Siborne<!--W-->|1990|pp=425–426}}.</ref> All figures quoted for the losses of the cavalry brigades as a result of this charge are estimates, as casualties were only noted down after the day of the battle and were for the battle as a whole.<ref>{{Harvnb|Adkin|2001|p=217}} (for initial strengths)<br /></ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Smith|1998|p=544}} (for losses)<br /> Losses are ultimately from the official returns taken the day after the battle: Household Brigade, initial strength 1,319, killed&nbsp;–&nbsp;95, wounded&nbsp;–&nbsp;248, missing&nbsp;–&nbsp;250, totals&nbsp;–&nbsp;593, horses lost&nbsp;–&nbsp;672.
Union Brigade, initial strength 1,332, killed&nbsp;–&nbsp;264, wounded&nbsp;–&nbsp;310, missing&nbsp;–&nbsp;38, totals&nbsp;–&nbsp;612, horses lost&nbsp;–&nbsp;631.</ref> Some historians believe the official rolls tend to overestimate the number of cavalrymen present in their squadrons on the field of battle and that the proportionate losses were, as a result, considerably higher than the numbers on paper might suggest.<ref>This view appears to have arisen from a comment by Captain Clark-Kennedy of the 1st Dragoons 'Royals', in a letter in ]'s book, he makes an estimate of around 900&nbsp;men actually in line within the Union Brigade before its first charge. He does not, however, explain how his estimate was arrived at. The shortfall of 432&nbsp;men (the equivalent of a whole regiment) from the paper strength of the brigade is large. By comparison the 15th Hussars, at approximately the same paper strength as each of the Union Brigade regiments, had about 60&nbsp;men detached or in the rear at the start of the battle (]. ''From Corunna to Waterloo: the Letters and Journals of Two Napoleonic Hussars, 1801–1816.'' London: Greenhill Books, 2007). By extrapolation a figure of around 180&nbsp;men, rather than more than 400, from the brigade could be expected to be detached.</ref> The Union Brigade lost heavily in both officers and men killed (including its commander, William Ponsonby, and Colonel Hamilton of the Scots Greys) and wounded. The 2nd Life Guards and the King's Dragoon Guards of the Household Brigade also lost heavily (with Colonel Fuller, commander of the King's DG, killed). However, the 1st Life Guards, on the extreme right of the charge, and the Blues, who formed a reserve, had kept their cohesion and consequently suffered significantly fewer casualties. A counter-charge, by British light dragoons under Major-General Vandeleur and Dutch-Belgian light dragoons and ]s under Major-General Ghigny on the left wing, and Dutch-Belgian '']s'' under Major-General Tripp in the centre, repelled the French cavalry. During this charge, eyewitness accounts recall the 8th Belgian Hussars fighting with "insane gallantry", as they put it.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|pp=219–223}}.</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Siborne<!--W-->|1990|pp=329,349}} (composition of brigades), pp. 422–424 (actions of brigades)<br />Note: ] was in possession of a number of eyewitness accounts from generals, such as Uxbridge, down to cavalry cornets and infantry ensigns. This makes his history particularly useful (though only from the British and KGL perspective); some of these eyewitness letters were later published by his son, a British Major General (H.T. Siborne)). Parts of Siborne's account was, and is, highly controversial. The very negative light shed on the conduct of the Dutch-Belgian troops during the battle by Siborne, which it should be said was a reasonably accurate reflection the opinions of his British informants, prompted a semi-official rebuttal by Dutch historian captain ] in his ''"Beschouwingen over Siborne's Geschiedenis van den oorlog van 1815 in Frankrijk en de Nederlanden" en wederlegging van de in dat werk voorkomende beschuldigingen tegen het Nederlandsche leger''. Breda 1846; 2nd printing 1847. Knoop based his rebuttal on the official Dutch after-battle reports, drawn up within days of the battle, not on twenty-year-old recollections of veterans, like Siborne. Siborne rejected the rebuttal.</ref>


Napoleon promptly responded by ordering a counter-attack by the cuirassier brigades of Farine and Travers and Jaquinot's two ] (lancer) regiments in the I Corps ] division. Disorganized and milling about the bottom of the valley between Hougoumont and La Belle Alliance, the Scots Greys and the rest of the British heavy cavalry were taken by surprise by the countercharge of ]'s cuirassiers, joined by lancers from Baron Jaquinot's 1st Cavalry Division.{{sfn|Hamilton-Williams|1994|pp=303–304}}
Many popular histories suggest that the British heavy cavalry were destroyed as a viable force following their first, epic charge. Examination of eyewitness accounts reveal, however, that far from being ineffective, they continued to provide very valuable services. They counter-charged French cavalry numerous times (both brigades),<ref>{{Harvnb|Siborne<!--HT-->|1993|loc=Letters: 18, 26, 104}}.</ref> halted a combined cavalry and infantry attack (Household Brigade only),<ref>{{Harvnb|Siborne<!--HT-->|1993|p=38}}.</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Siborne<!--W-->|1990|p=463}}.</ref> were used to bolster the morale of those units in their vicinity at times of crisis, and filled gaps in the Anglo-Allied line caused by high casualties in infantry formations (both brigades).<ref>{{Harvnb|Siborne<!--HT-->|1993|loc=Letters 9, 18, 36}}</ref> This service was rendered at a very high cost, as close combat with French cavalry, carbine fire, infantry musketry and – more deadly than all of these – artillery fire steadily eroded the number of effectives<ref>In a cavalry unit an "effective" was an unwounded trooper mounted on a sound horse. The military term "effective" describes a soldier, piece of equipment (e.g. a tank or aircraft) or military unit capable of fighting or carrying out its intended purpose.</ref> in the two brigades. At the end of the fighting the two brigades, by this time combined, could muster only a few composite squadrons.


]
Some 20,000 French troops had been committed to this attack. Its failure cost Napoleon not only heavy casualties – 3,000&nbsp;prisoners were taken – but valuable time, as the Prussians now began to appear on the field to his right. Napoleon sent his reserve, Lobau's VI corps and two cavalry divisions, some 15,000&nbsp;troops, to hold them back. With this, Napoleon had committed all of his infantry reserves, except the Guard, and he now had to beat Wellington not only quickly, but with inferior numbers.<ref name=Hofschroer-122/>

As Ponsonby tried to rally his men against the French cuirassers, he was attacked by Jaquinot's lancers and captured. A nearby party of Scots Greys saw the capture and attempted to rescue their brigade commander. The French lancer who had captured Ponsonby killed him and then used his lance to kill three of the Scots Greys who had attempted the rescue.{{sfn|Hamilton-Williams|1994|p=304}}

By the time Ponsonby died, the momentum had entirely returned in favour of the French. Milhaud's and Jaquinot's cavalrymen drove the Union Brigade from the valley. The result was very heavy losses for the British cavalry.{{sfn|Siborne<!--W-->|1895|pp=425–426}}{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=86}} A countercharge, by British light dragoons under Major-General Vandeleur and Dutch–Belgian light dragoons and ]s under Major-General ] on the left wing, and Dutch–Belgian '']s'' under Major-General ] in the centre, repelled the French cavalry.{{sfn|Barbero|2005|pp=219–223}}

All figures quoted for the losses of the cavalry brigades as a result of this charge are estimates, as casualties were only noted down after the day of the battle and were for the battle as a whole.<ref>For initial strengths {{Harv|Adkin|2001|p=217}}.</ref>{{efn|Losses are ultimately from the official returns taken the day after the battle: Household Brigade, initial strength 1,319, killed&nbsp;–&nbsp;95, wounded&nbsp;–&nbsp;248, missing&nbsp;–&nbsp;250, totals&nbsp;–&nbsp;593, horses lost&nbsp;–&nbsp;672.<br />
Union Brigade, initial strength 1,332, killed&nbsp;–&nbsp;264, wounded&nbsp;–&nbsp;310, missing&nbsp;–&nbsp;38, totals&nbsp;–&nbsp;612, horses lost&nbsp;–&nbsp;631 {{harv|Smith|1998|p=544}}.}} Some historians, Barbero for example,{{sfn|Barbero|2006|pp=142–143}} believe the official rolls tend to overestimate the number of cavalrymen present in their squadrons on the field of battle and that the proportionate losses were, as a result, considerably higher than the numbers on paper might suggest.{{efn|This view appears to have arisen from a comment by Captain Clark-Kennedy of the 1st Dragoons 'Royals', in a letter in ]'s book, he makes an estimate of around 900&nbsp;men actually in line within the Union Brigade before its first charge {{harv|Siborne<!--HT-->|1891|loc=''Letter 35'', p. 69}}. Clark-Kennedy does not, however, explain how his estimate was arrived at. The shortfall of 432&nbsp;men (the equivalent of a whole regiment) from the paper strength of the brigade is large. However, another officer of the brigade, John Mills of the 2nd Dragoons, says that the effective strength of the brigade did not "exceed 1,200" {{harv|Glover|2007|p=59}}.}}

The Union Brigade lost heavily in both officers and men killed (including its commander, William Ponsonby, and Colonel Hamilton of the Scots Greys) and wounded. The 2nd Life Guards and the King's Dragoon Guards of the Household Brigade also lost heavily (with Colonel Fuller, commander of the King's DG, killed). However, the 1st Life Guards, on the extreme right of the charge, and the Blues, who formed a reserve, had kept their cohesion and consequently suffered significantly fewer casualties.<ref>{{harvnb|Siborne<!--W-->|1895|pp=329, 349}} (composition of brigades); pp. 422–424 (actions of brigades).</ref>{{efn|] was in possession of a number of eyewitness accounts from generals, such as Uxbridge, down to cavalry cornets and infantry ensigns. This makes his history particularly useful (though only from the British and KGL perspective); some of these eyewitness letters were later published by his son, a British Major General (H. T. Siborne). Parts of William Siborne's account were, and are, highly controversial. The very negative light shed by Siborne on the conduct of the Dutch–Belgian troops during the battle, which it should be said was a reasonably accurate reflection of the opinions of his British informants, prompted a semi-official rebuttal by Dutch historian Captain ] in his ''"Beschouwingen over Siborne's Geschiedenis van den oorlog van 1815 in Frankrijk en de Nederlanden" en wederlegging van de in dat werk voorkomende beschuldigingen tegen het Nederlandsche leger''. Breda 1846; 2nd printing 1847. Knoop based his rebuttal on the official Dutch after-battle reports, drawn up within days of the battle, not on twenty-year-old recollections of veterans, as Siborne did. Siborne rejected the rebuttal.}} On the rolls the official, or paper strength, for both Brigades is given as 2,651 while Barbero and others estimate the actual strength at around 2,000{{sfn|Barbero|2006|pp=142–143}}{{efn|Barbero points out that in April the minister informed Wellington that cavalry regiments could allow themselves no more than 360 horses. The text of this memorandum from Torrens to Wellington Barbero refers to is available in Hamilton-Williams, p.75.}} and the official recorded losses for the two heavy cavalry brigades during the battle was 1,205 troopers and 1,303 horses.{{sfn|Adkin|2001|p=217}}{{efn|Losses are ultimately from the official returns taken the day after the battle: Household Brigade, initial strength 1,319, killed&nbsp;–&nbsp;95, wounded&nbsp;–&nbsp;248, missing&nbsp;–&nbsp;250, totals&nbsp;–&nbsp;593, horses lost&nbsp;–&nbsp;672.
Union Brigade, initial strength 1,332, killed&nbsp;–&nbsp;264, wounded&nbsp;–&nbsp;310, missing&nbsp;–&nbsp;38, totals&nbsp;–&nbsp;612, horses lost&nbsp;–&nbsp;631 {{harv|Smith|1998|p=544}}.}}

]'s '']'' (1824). Duke of Wellington, centre, flanked on his left by Lord Uxbridge in hussar uniform. On the image's far left, Cpl. Styles of the Royal Dragoons flourishes the eagle of the ''105e Ligne''. The wounded Prince of Orange is carried from the field in the foreground.]]

Some historians, such as Chandler, Weller, Uffindell, and Corum, assert that the British heavy cavalry were destroyed as a viable force following their first, epic charge.{{sfn|Weller|2010|p=104}}{{sfn|Uffindell|Corum|2002|p=82}} Barbero states that the Scots Greys were practically wiped out and that the other two regiments of the Union Brigade suffered comparable losses.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|p=164}} Other historians, such as Clark-Kennedy and Wood, citing British eyewitness accounts, describe the continuing role of the heavy cavalry after their charge. The heavy brigades, far from being ineffective, continued to provide valuable services. They countercharged French cavalry numerous times (both brigades),{{sfn|Siborne<!--HT-->|1891|loc=Letters: 18, 26, 104}}{{sfn|Clark-Kennedy|1975|p=111}}{{sfn|Fletcher|2001|pp=142–143}}{{sfn|Wood|1895|pp=164, 171}} halted a combined cavalry and infantry attack (Household Brigade only),{{sfn|Siborne<!--HT-->|1891|p=38}}{{sfn|Anglesey|1990|p=144}}{{sfn|Cotton|1849|pp=90–91}} were used to bolster the morale of those units in their vicinity at times of crisis, and filled gaps in the Anglo-allied line caused by high casualties in infantry formations (both brigades).{{sfn|Siborne<!--HT-->|1891|loc=Letters 9, 18, 36}}{{sfn|Anglesey|1990|p=146}}{{sfn|Clark-Kennedy|1975|pp=110–111}}{{sfn|Wood|1895|p=177}}{{sfn|Fletcher|1999|pp=270–271}}

This service was rendered at a very high cost, as close combat with French cavalry, carbine fire, infantry musketry, and—more deadly than all of these—artillery fire steadily eroded the number of effectives in the two brigades.{{efn|In a cavalry unit an "effective" was an unwounded trooper mounted on a sound horse. The military term "effective" describes a soldier, piece of equipment (e.g. a tank or aircraft) or military unit capable of fighting or carrying out its intended purpose.}} At 6 o'clock in the afternoon the whole Union Brigade could field only three squadrons, though these countercharged French cavalry, losing half their number in the process.{{sfn|Clark-Kennedy|1975|p=111}} At the end of the fighting, the two brigades, by this time combined, could muster one squadron.{{sfn|Clark-Kennedy|1975|p=111}}{{sfn|Wood|1895|p=177}}{{sfn|Siborne<!--HT-->|1891|p=39}}

Fourteen thousand French troops of d'Erlon's I Corps had been committed to this attack. The I Corps had been driven in rout back across the valley, costing Napoleon 3,000 casualties{{sfn|Esposito|Elting|1999|p=354, Map 166}} including over 2,000&nbsp;prisoners taken.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|p=156}} Also some valuable time was lost, as the charge had dispersed numerous units and it would take until 16:00 for d'Erlon's shaken corps to reform. And although elements of the Prussians now began to appear on the field to his right, Napoleon had already ordered Lobau's VI corps to move to the right flank to hold them back before d'Erlon's attack began.

<blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote>


===The French cavalry attack=== ===The French cavalry attack===
] leading the French cavalry charge, from ]'s '']'']]
A little before 16:00, Ney noted an apparent exodus from Wellington's centre. He mistook the movement of casualties to the rear for the beginnings of a retreat, and sought to exploit it. Following the defeat of d'Erlon's Corps, Ney had few infantry reserves left, as most of the infantry been committed either to the futile Hougoumont attack or to the defence of the French right. Ney therefore tried to break Wellington's centre with cavalry alone.<ref name=Siborne439>{{Harvnb|Siborne<!--W-->|1990|p=439}}.</ref>
Initially ] reserve cavalry corps of cuirassiers and ] light cavalry division of the Imperial Guard, some 4,800&nbsp;sabres, were committed. When these were repulsed, ] heavy cavalry corps and ] heavy cavalry of the Guard were added to the massed assault, a total of around 9,000&nbsp;cavalry in 67&nbsp;squadrons.<ref>{{Harvnb|Adkin|2001|p=356}}</ref> A little before 16:00, Ney noted an apparent exodus from Wellington's centre. He mistook the movement of casualties to the rear for the beginnings of a retreat, and sought to exploit it. Following the defeat of d'Erlon's Corps, Ney had few infantry reserves left, as most of the infantry had been committed either to the futile Hougoumont attack or to the defence of the French right. Ney therefore tried to break Wellington's centre with cavalry alone.{{sfn|Siborne<!--W-->|1895|pp=443–449}} Initially, Milhaud's reserve cavalry corps of cuirassiers and ]' light cavalry division of the Imperial Guard, some 4,800&nbsp;sabres, were committed. When these were repulsed, ]'s heavy cavalry corps and ]'s heavy cavalry of the Guard were added to the massed assault, a total of around 9,000&nbsp;cavalry in 67&nbsp;squadrons.{{sfn|Adkin|2001|p=356}} When Napoleon saw the charge he said it was an hour too soon.{{sfn|Esposito|Elting|1999|p=354, Map 166}}

]s'', by Louis Dumoulin]]


Wellington's infantry responded by forming squares (hollow box-formations four ranks deep). Squares were much smaller than usually depicted in paintings of the battle—a 500-man battalion square would have been no more than {{convert|60|ft}} in length on a side. ]s that stood their ground were deadly to cavalry, as cavalry could not engage with soldiers behind a hedge of bayonets, but were themselves vulnerable to fire from the squares. Horses would not charge a square, nor could they be outflanked, but they were vulnerable to artillery or infantry. Wellington ordered his artillery crews to take shelter within the squares as the cavalry approached, and to return to their guns and resume fire as they retreated.{{sfn|Siborne<!--W-->|1895|pp=444, 447}}{{sfn|Adkin|2001|pp=273, 414}}
]s", by Louis Dumoulin.]]
Wellington's infantry responded by forming ] (hollow box-formations four ranks deep). Squares were much smaller than usually depicted in paintings of the battle – a 500-man battalion square would have been no more than 60&nbsp;feet (18&nbsp;m) in length on a side. Vulnerable to artillery or infantry, squares that stood their ground were deadly to cavalry, because they could not be outflanked and because horses would not charge into a hedge of bayonets. Wellington ordered his artillery crews to take shelter within the squares as the cavalry approached, and to return to their guns and resume fire as they retreated.


Witnesses in the British infantry recorded as many as 12&nbsp;assaults, though this probably includes successive waves of the same general attack; the number of general assaults was undoubtedly far fewer. Kellermann, recognising the futility of the attacks, tried to reserve the elite '']'' brigade from joining in, but eventually Ney spotted them and insisted on their involvement.<ref name=Adkin359>{{Harvnb|Adkin|2001|p=359}}.</ref> Witnesses in the British infantry recorded 12 assaults.{{sfn|Wood|1895|p=170}} However, due to the wide frontage of cavalry formations and the 950m space between Hougoumont and La Haie Sainte, any massed cavalry advance would, in reality, consist of a number of successive waves.{{sfn|Adkin|2001|p=356}} Kellermann, recognising the futility of the attacks, tried to reserve the elite ''carabinier'' brigade from joining in, but eventually Ney spotted them and insisted on their involvement.{{sfn|Adkin|2001|p=359}}


A British eyewitness of the first French cavalry attack, an officer in the Foot Guards, recorded his impressions very lucidly and somewhat poetically: A British eyewitness of the first French cavalry attack, an officer in the Foot Guards, recorded his impressions very lucidly and somewhat poetically:


{{quote|About four p.m., the enemy's artillery in front of us ceased firing all of a sudden, and we saw large masses of cavalry advance: not a man present who survived could have forgotten in after life the awful grandeur of that charge. You discovered at a distance what appeared to be an overwhelming, long moving line, which, ever advancing, glittered like a stormy wave of the sea when it catches the sunlight. On they came until they got near enough, whilst the very earth seemed to vibrate beneath the thundering tramp of the mounted host. One might suppose that nothing could have resisted the shock of this terrible moving mass. They were the famous cuirassiers, almost all old soldiers, who had distinguished themselves on most of the battlefields of Europe. In an almost incredibly short period they were within twenty yards of us, shouting ''"Vive l'Empereur!"'' The word of command, "Prepare to receive cavalry", had been given, every man in the front ranks knelt, and a wall bristling with steel, held together by steady hands, presented itself to the infuriated cuirassiers.|Captain Rees Howell Gronow, Foot Guards|<ref>{{Harvnb|Gronow|1862|loc=}}</ref>}} {{blockquote|About four p.m., the enemy's artillery in front of us ceased firing all of a sudden, and we saw large masses of cavalry advance: not a man present who survived could have forgotten in after life the awful grandeur of that charge. You discovered at a distance what appeared to be an overwhelming, long moving line, which, ever advancing, glittered like a stormy wave of the sea when it catches the sunlight. On they came until they got near enough, whilst the very earth seemed to vibrate beneath the thundering tramp of the mounted host. One might suppose that nothing could have resisted the shock of this terrible moving mass. They were the famous cuirassiers, almost all old soldiers, who had distinguished themselves on most of the battlefields of Europe. In an almost incredibly short period they were within twenty yards of us, shouting ''"Vive l'Empereur!"'' The word of command, "Prepare to receive cavalry", had been given, every man in the front ranks knelt, and a wall bristling with steel, held together by steady hands, presented itself to the infuriated cuirassiers.|Captain Rees Howell Gronow, Foot Guards.{{sfn|Gronow|1862|loc=''The Duke of Wellington in our square''}}}}
])]]
In essence this type of massed cavalry attack relied almost entirely on psychological shock for effect.<ref>{{Harvnb|Weller|1992|pp=211,212}}</ref> Close artillery support could disrupt infantry squares and allow cavalry to penetrate; at Waterloo, however, co-operation between the French cavalry and artillery was not impressive. The French artillery did not get close enough to the Anglo-allied infantry in sufficient numbers to be decisive.<ref>{{Harvnb|Adkin|2001|pp=252,361}}.</ref> Artillery fire between charges did produce mounting casualties, but most of this fire was at relatively long range and was often indirect, at targets beyond the ridge. If infantry being attacked held firm in their square defensive formations, and were not panicked, cavalry on their own could do very little damage to them. The French cavalry attacks were repeatedly repelled by the steadfast infantry squares, the harrying fire of British artillery as the French cavalry recoiled down the slopes to regroup, and the decisive counter-charges of Wellington's light cavalry regiments, the Dutch heavy cavalry brigade, and the remaining effectives of the Household Cavalry. At least one artillery officer disobeyed Wellington's order to seek shelter in the adjacent squares during the charges. ], who commanded 'G' Troop, ], thought the Brunswick troops on either side of him so shaky<ref>This qualification may have been self-serving on Mercer's part. Wellington himself sought refuge in the "shaky" Brunswick squares at the time and observed what he interpreted as acts of cowardice by British artillerymen, who "…ran off the field entirely, taking with them limbers, ammunition, and everything…" as he wrote in a letter of 21 December 1815 to the Master-General of the Ordnance, Lord Mulgrave. The incident even justified the denial of pensions to members of the Artillery Corps in his view. So, where Mercer claimed heroism, Wellington saw the opposite. See for the full text of Wellington's letter, and an attempted rebuttal {{aut|Duncan, F.}} (1879) ''History of the Royal Regiment of Artillery'', Appendix A, pp. 444–464 The letter was originally published in ''WSD'', vol. XIV (1858 ed.), pp. 618–620</ref> that he kept his battery of six nine-pounders in action against the cavalry throughout, to great effect:


])]]
{{quote|I thus allowed them to advance unmolested until the head of the column might have been about fifty or sixty yards from us, and then gave the word, "Fire!" The effect was terrible. Nearly the whole leading rank fell at once; and the round shot, penetrating the column carried confusion throughout its extent&nbsp;…&nbsp;the discharge of every gun was followed by a fall of men and horses like that of grass before the mower's scythe. |], RHA|<ref name="M70">{{Harvnb|Mercer|1870|loc=}}</ref>}}


In essence this type of massed cavalry attack relied almost entirely on psychological shock for effect.{{sfn|Weller|1992|pp=211, 212}} Close artillery support could disrupt infantry squares and allow cavalry to penetrate; at Waterloo, however, co-operation between the French cavalry and artillery was not impressive. The French artillery did not get close enough to the Anglo-allied infantry in sufficient numbers to be decisive.{{sfn|Adkin|2001|pp=252, 361}} Artillery fire between charges did produce mounting casualties, but most of this fire was at relatively long range and was often indirect, at targets beyond the ridge.{{sfn|Mercer|1870a|pp=313–315}}
]
For reasons that remain unclear, no attempt was made to ] other allied guns while they were in French possession. In line with Wellington's orders, gunners were able to return to their pieces and fire into the French cavalry as they withdrew after each attack. After numerous costly but fruitless attacks on the Mont-Saint-Jean ridge, the French cavalry was spent.<ref>{{Harvnb|Weller|1992|p=114}}</ref> Their casualties cannot easily be estimated. Senior French cavalry officers, in particular the generals, experienced heavy losses. Four divisional commanders were wounded, nine brigadiers wounded, and one killed – testament to their courage and their habit of leading from the front.<ref name=Adkin359/> Illustratively, Houssaye reports that the ''Grenadiers à Cheval'' numbered 796 of all ranks on 15 June, but just 462 on 19 June, while the Empress Dragoons lost 416 of 816 over the same period.<ref>{{Harvnb|Houssaye|1900|p=522}}</ref> Overall Guyot's Guard heavy cavalry division lost 47&nbsp;percent of its strength.


If infantry being attacked held firm in their square defensive formations, and were not panicked, cavalry on their own could do very little damage to them. The French cavalry attacks were repeatedly repelled by the steadfast infantry squares, the harrying fire of British artillery as the French cavalry recoiled down the slopes to regroup, and the decisive countercharges of Wellington's light cavalry regiments, the Dutch heavy cavalry brigade, and the remaining effectives of the Household Cavalry.{{sfn|Mercer|1870a|pp=313–315}}
}}) Lozier states it was Désirée (Lozier).</ref>]]
Eventually it became obvious, even to Ney, that cavalry alone were achieving little. Belatedly, he organised a combined-arms attack, using Bachelu's division and Tissot's regiment of Foy's division from Reille's II Corps (about 6,500&nbsp;infantrymen) plus those French cavalry that remained in a fit state to fight. This assault was directed along much the same route as the previous heavy cavalry attacks.<ref name=Adkin361>{{Harvnb|Adkin|2001|p=361}}.</ref> It was halted by a charge of the Household Brigade cavalry led by Uxbridge. The British cavalry were unable, however, to break the French infantry, and fell back with losses from musketry fire.<ref>{{Harvnb|Siborne<!--HT-->|1993|pp=14,38–39}}.</ref> Uxbridge recorded that he tried to lead the Dutch Carabiniers, under Major-General ], to renew the attack and that they refused to follow him. Other members of the British cavalry staff also commented on this occurrence.<ref>{{Harvnb|Siborne<!--HT-->|1993|loc=pp.14–15 and letters 6,7 and 9}}.</ref> However, there is no support for this incident in Dutch or Belgian sources,<ref>On the contrary, many contradicted this British account vehemently. See e.g. {{aut|]}} (1879) "Dissertation sur la participation des troupes des Pays-Bas a la campagne de 1815 en Belgique", in: Societé royale des beaux arts et de litérature de Gand, ''Messager des Sciences Historiques'', pp. 131–198. {{aut|]}}, ''"Beschouwingen over Siborne's Geschiedenis van den oorlog van 1815 in Frankrijk en de Nederlanden" en wederlegging van de in dat werk voorkomende beschuldigingen tegen het Nederlandsche leger. Breda 1846; 2nd printing 1847''; {{aut|] (transl. by A. Gore)}} (1817) ''An historical account of the battle of Waterloo'', p. 30 , written in 1816 on the basis of eyewitness accounts does not mention the incident.</ref> Meanwhile, Bachelu's and Tissot's men and their cavalry supports were being hard hit by fire from artillery and from Adam's infantry brigade, and they eventually fell back.<ref name=Adkin361/> Although the French cavalry caused few direct casualties to Wellington's centre, artillery fire onto his infantry squares caused many. Wellington's cavalry, except for Sir John Vandeleur's and Sir Hussey Vivian's brigades on the far left, had all been committed to the fight, and had taken significant losses. The situation appeared so desperate that the Cumberland Hussars, the only Hanoverian cavalry regiment present, fled the field spreading alarm all the way to Brussels.<ref>{{Harvnb|Siborne<!--W-->|1990|p=465}}<br />The commander of this regiment, who was later court-martialled and cashiered, claimed that as his troopers (all well-to-do young Hanoverians) owned their own horses he could not order them to remain on the field. Following the battle the regiment was broken up and the troopers assigned duties they, no-doubt, considered ignominious. Four were posted to Captain Mercer's horse artillery troop, where he found them "amazingly snappish and sulky with everyone" (see:{{Harvnb|Mercer|1870|loc=}}).</ref>


]
]
At approximately the same time as Ney's combined-arms assault on the centre-right of Wellington's line, rallied elements of D'Erlon's I Corps, spearheaded by the 13th ''Légère,'' renewed the attack on La Haye Sainte, and this time were successful (partly because the defenders' ammunition ran out).<ref>{{Harvnb|Beamish|1995|p=367}}.</ref> Ney then moved ] up towards Wellington's centre and began to pulverise the infantry squares at short-range with ].<ref name=Siborne439/> This all but destroyed the 27th (Inniskilling) Regiment, and the 30th and 73rd Regiments suffered such heavy losses that they had to combine to form a viable square.


At least one artillery officer disobeyed Wellington's order to seek shelter in the adjacent squares during the charges. ], who commanded ], ], thought the Brunswick troops on either side of him so shaky that he kept his battery of six nine-pounders in action against the cavalry throughout, to great effect.{{sfn|Mercer|1870a|pp=313–315}}{{efn|This qualification may have been self-serving on Mercer's part. Wellington himself sought refuge in the "shaky" Brunswick squares at the time and observed what he interpreted as acts of cowardice by British artillerymen, who "...&nbsp;ran off the field entirely, taking with them limbers, ammunition, and everything&nbsp;..." as he wrote in a letter of 21 December 1815 to the Master-General of the Ordnance, Lord Mulgrave. The incident even justified the denial of pensions to members of the Artillery Corps in his view. So, where Mercer claimed heroism, Wellington saw the opposite. See for the full text of Wellington's letter, and an attempted rebuttal {{citation |last=Duncan |first=F. |title=History of the Royal Regiment of Artillery |pages=–464 |year=1879 |chapter=Appendix A}} – The letter was originally published in ''WSD'', vol. XIV (1858 ed.), pp. 618–620}}
{{quote|The banks on the road side, the garden wall, the knoll and sandpit swarmed with skirmishers, who seemed determined to keep down our fire in front; those behind the artificial bank seemed more intent upon destroying the 27th, who at this time, it may literally be said, were lying dead in square; their loss after La Haye Sainte had fallen was awful, without the satisfaction of having scarcely fired a shot, and many of our troops in rear of the ridge were similarly situated.|Edward Cotton, 7th Hussars|<ref>{{Harvnb|Cotton|1849|pp=106,107}}</ref>}}

{{blockquote|I thus allowed them to advance unmolested until the head of the column might have been about fifty or sixty yards from us, and then gave the word, "Fire!" The effect was terrible. Nearly the whole leading rank fell at once; and the round shot, penetrating the column carried confusion throughout its extent&nbsp;... the discharge of every gun was followed by a fall of men and horses like that of grass before the mower's scythe. |Captain ], RHA.{{sfn|Mercer|1870a|p=321}}}}

For reasons that remain unclear, no attempt was made to ] other Anglo-allied guns while they were in French possession. In line with Wellington's orders, gunners were able to return to their pieces and fire into the French cavalry as they withdrew after each attack. After numerous costly but fruitless attacks on the Mont-Saint-Jean ridge, the French cavalry was spent.{{efn|Cavalrymen were not allowed to dismount without orders, so individual initiative in spiking a cannon would have been impossible for any ranker. Each British cannon had a number of headless nails for spiking stored in a box on the gun carriage, so the French would have had the means to disable the guns readily available, had they known {{harv|Weller|1992|p=114}}.}}

Their casualties cannot easily be estimated. Senior French cavalry officers, in particular the generals, experienced heavy losses. Four divisional commanders were wounded, nine brigadiers wounded, and one killed—testament to their courage and their habit of leading from the front.{{sfn|Adkin|2001|p=359}} Illustratively, Houssaye reports that the ''Grenadiers à Cheval'' numbered 796 of all ranks on 15 June, but just 462 on 19 June, while the Empress Dragoons lost 416 of 816 over the same period.{{sfn|Houssaye|1900|p=522}} Overall, Guyot's Guard heavy cavalry division lost 47% of its strength.

===Second French infantry attack===
] with the '']'' in support{{efn|A number of different mounts could have been ridden by Napoleon at Waterloo: Ali, Crebère, Désirée, Jaffa, Marie and Tauris ({{harvnb|Summerville|2007|loc=}}) Lozier states it was Désirée {{harv|Lozier|2010}}.}}]]
Eventually it became obvious, even to Ney, that cavalry alone were achieving little. Belatedly, he organised a combined-arms attack, using ] division and Tissot's regiment of Foy's division from Reille's II Corps (about 6,500&nbsp;infantrymen) plus those French cavalry that remained in a fit state to fight. This assault was directed along much the same route as the previous heavy cavalry attacks (between Hougoumont and La Haye Sainte).{{sfn|Adkin|2001|p=361}} It was halted by a charge of the Household Brigade cavalry led by Uxbridge. The British cavalry were unable, however, to break the French infantry, and fell back with losses from musketry fire.{{sfn|Siborne<!--HT-->|1891|pp=14, 38–39}}

Uxbridge recorded that he tried to lead the Dutch Carabiniers, under Major-General ], to renew the attack and that they refused to follow him. Other members of the British cavalry staff also commented on this occurrence.{{sfn|Siborne<!--HT-->|1891|loc=pp. 14–15 and letters 6, 7 and 9}} However, there is no support for this incident in Dutch or Belgian sources,{{efn|1=On the contrary, many contradicted this British account vehemently. See e.g.{{harvnb|Eenens|1879|pp= 131–198}}. ; {{citation |last=Knoop |first=W.J. |title=en wederlegging van de in dat werk voorkomende beschuldigingen tegen het Nederlandsche leger |year=1847 |orig-year=1846 |chapter=Beschouwingen over Siborne's Geschiedenis van den oorlog van 1815 in Frankrijk en de Nederlanden |edition=2nd |location=Breda |author-link=Willem Jan Knoop}}; {{citation |last=Craan |first=W.B. |title=An historical account of the battle of Waterloo |pages=–31 |year=1817 |author-link=Willem Benjamin Craan |translator-last=Gore |translator-first=A.}} – written in 1816 on the basis of eyewitness accounts does not mention the incident).}} and Wellington wrote in his Dispatch to ] on 19 June 1815 that General Trip had "conducted himself much to my satisfaction".<ref>Wellington, Arthur Wellesley duke of (1838). The Dispatches of Field Marshal the Duke of Wellington. Vol. 12. p. 484. at {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230512125804/https://books.googleusercontent.com/books/content?req=AKW5QaeBLal_vpjxjfXnp_AZHPQpVU-UFzfpbXwoKQ-CqtxwBOVTcS_23H131Kvev7imkGgpnZp6FJmq01yDuzD3mXh5IpPd6s8BuioVnBOchjuSkldzoadfjgEbIYxr89Qyfn8z5yBIz7VYWwgWuvy0pslQKJ67d9CSA8OBT9u_EZamK-8OHITiVGO3rq1RLeeihzPg3c-P6pIDXSW3Jg2Ix-g-Imf2Z06WKaChTRbsgkJTsWH9TQ92HnYXSN7KY54g842E1t87ukuylfnK42cStt81y-ttKMBPwmdUuxCdCJMUqWgomFk|date=12 May 2023}}.</ref> Uxbridge then ordered a charge by three squadrons of the 3rd Hussars of the King's German Legion. They broke through the French cavalry, but became hemmed in, were cut off and suffered severe losses.{{sfn|Siborne|1891|loc=p464}} Meanwhile, Bachelu's and Tissot's men and their cavalry supports were being hard hit by fire from artillery and from Adam's infantry brigade, and they eventually fell back.{{sfn|Adkin|2001|p=361}}

Although the French cavalry caused few direct casualties to Wellington's centre, artillery fire onto his infantry squares caused many. Wellington's cavalry, except for Sir John Vandeleur's and Sir Hussey Vivian's brigades on the far left, had all been committed to the fight, and had taken significant losses. The situation appeared so desperate that the Cumberland Hussars, the only Hanoverian cavalry regiment present, fled the field spreading alarm all the way to Brussels.{{sfn|Siborne<!--W-->|1895|p=465}}{{efn|The commander of the Cumberland Hussars, who was later court-martialled and cashiered, claimed that as his troopers (all well-to-do young Hanoverians) owned their own horses he could not order them to remain on the field. Following the battle the regiment was broken up and the troopers assigned duties they, no doubt, considered ignominious. Four were posted to Captain Mercer's horse artillery troop, where he found them "amazingly sulky and snappish with every one".{{harv|Mercer|1870b|p=62}}}}

===French capture of La Haye Sainte===
]
At approximately the same time as Ney's combined-arms assault on the centre-right of Wellington's line, rallied elements of D'Erlon's I Corps, spearheaded by the 13th ''Légère'', renewed the attack on La Haye Sainte and this time were successful, partly because the King's German Legion's ammunition ran out. However, the Germans had held the centre of the battlefield for almost the entire day, and this had stalled the French advance.{{sfn|Simms|2014|pp=59–60, 63–64}}{{sfn|Beamish|1995|p=367}}

With La Haye Sainte captured, Ney then moved skirmishers and ] up towards Wellington's centre.{{sfn|Siborne<!--W-->|1895|p=483}} French artillery began to pulverise the infantry squares at short range with ].{{sfn|Siborne<!--W-->|1895|p=484}} The 30th and 73rd Regiments suffered such heavy losses that they had to combine to form a viable square.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|p=236}}

{{blockquote|The possession of La Haye Sainte by the French was a very dangerous incident. It uncovered the very centre of the Anglo-allied army, and established the enemy within 60 yards of that centre. The French lost no time in taking advantage of this, by pushing forward infantry supported by guns, which enabled them to maintain a most destructive fire upon Alten's left and Kempt's right ...|Captain James Shaw, ], Chief of Staff 3rd Division.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=134}}}}

The success Napoleon needed to continue his offensive had occurred.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|p=234}} Ney was on the verge of breaking the Anglo-allied centre.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=134}}

Along with this artillery fire a multitude of French ''tirailleurs'' occupied the dominant positions behind La Haye Sainte and poured an effective fire into the squares. The situation for the Anglo-allies was now so dire that the 33rd Regiment's colours and all of Halkett's brigade's colours were sent to the rear for safety, described by historian Alessandro Barbero as, "...&nbsp;a measure that was without precedent".{{sfn|Barbero|2006|p=241}}

Wellington, noticing the slackening of fire from La Haye Sainte, with his staff rode closer to it. French skirmishers appeared around the building and fired on the British command as it struggled to get away through the hedgerow along the road. The Prince of Orange then ordered a single battalion of the KGL, the Fifth, to recapture the farm despite the obvious presence of enemy cavalry. Their Colonel, ] obeyed and led the battalion down the slope, chasing off some French skirmishers until French cuirassiers fell on his open flank, killed him, destroyed his battalion and took its colour.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|p=234}}

A Dutch–Belgian cavalry regiment ordered to charge retreated from the field instead, fired on by their own infantry. Merlen's Light Cavalry Brigade charged the French artillery taking position near La Haye Sainte but were shot to pieces and the brigade fell apart. The Netherlands Cavalry Division, Wellington's last cavalry reserve behind the centre having lost half their strength was now useless and the French cavalry, despite its losses, were masters of the field, compelling the Anglo-allied infantry to remain in square. More and more French artillery was brought forward.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|pp=235–236}}

A French battery advanced to within 300 yards of the 1/1st Nassau square causing heavy casualties. When the Nassauers attempted to attack the battery they were ridden down by a squadron of cuirassiers. Yet another battery deployed on the flank of Mercer's battery and shot up its horses and limbers and pushed Mercer back. Mercer later recalled, {{quote|The rapidity and precision of this fire was quite appalling. Every shot almost took effect, and I certainly expected we should all be annihilated. ... The saddle-bags, in many instances were torn from horses' backs ... One shell I saw explode under the two finest wheel-horses in the troop down they dropped{{sfn|Barbero|2006|pp=235–236}}{{sfn|Mercer|1870a|pp=325–326}}}}

French ''tirailleurs'' occupied the dominant positions, especially one on a knoll overlooking the square of the 27th. Unable to break square to drive off the French infantry because of the presence of French cavalry and artillery, the 27th had to remain in that formation and endure the fire of the ''tirailleurs''. That fire nearly annihilated the 27th Foot, the Inniskillings, who lost two thirds of their strength within that three or four hours.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|pp=239}}

{{blockquote|The banks on the road side, the garden wall, the knoll and sandpit swarmed with skirmishers, who seemed determined to keep down our fire in front; those behind the artificial bank seemed more intent upon destroying the 27th, who at this time, it may literally be said, were lying dead in square; their loss after La Haye Sainte had fallen was awful, without the satisfaction of having scarcely fired a shot, and many of our troops in rear of the ridge were similarly situated.|Edward Cotton, 7th Hussars|{{sfn|Cotton|1849|pp=106–107}}}}

During this time many of Wellington's generals and aides were killed or wounded including ], Canning, ], ] and ].{{sfn|Barbero|2006|p=240}} The situation was now critical and Wellington, trapped in an infantry square and ignorant of events beyond it, was desperate for the arrival of help from the Prussians. He later wrote, {{blockquote|The time they occupied in approaching seemed interminable. Both they and my watch seemed to have stuck fast.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|p=242}}}}


===Arrival of the Prussian IV Corps: Plancenoit=== ===Arrival of the Prussian IV Corps: Plancenoit===
{{see also|Waterloo campaign: Ligny through Wavre to Waterloo#Prussians advance to the Wood of Paris|l1=Prussians attack out of the Wood of Paris}}
] painted by ]]]
{{blockquote|Night or the Prussians must come.|Wellington.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|p=242}}}}
The first Prussian corps to arrive was Bülow's IV Corps. His objective was Plancenoit, which the Prussians intended to use as a springboard into the rear of the French positions. Blücher intended to secure his right upon Frichermont using the Bois de Paris road.<ref name="Hofschroer-116">{{Harvnb|Hofschröer|1999|p=116}}</ref> Blücher and Wellington had been exchanging communications since 10:00 and had agreed to this advance on Frichermont if Wellington's centre was under attack.<ref name="Hofschroer-95">{{Harvnb|Hofschröer|1999|p=95}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Chesney|1907|p=165}}</ref> General Bülow noted that the way to Plancenoit lay open and that the time was 16:30.<ref name="Hofschroer-116"/> At about this time, as the French cavalry attack was in full spate, the 15th Brigade IV Corps was sent to link up with the Nassauers of Wellington's left flank in the Frichermont-La Haie area with the brigade's horse artillery battery and additional brigade artillery deployed to its left in support.<ref name="Hofschroer-117">{{Harvnb|Hofschröer|1999|p=117}}</ref> Napoleon sent Lobau's corps to intercept the rest of Bülow's IV Corps proceeding to Plancenoit. The 15th Brigade threw Lobau's troops out of Frichermont with a determined bayonet charge, then proceeded up the Frichermont heights, battering French Chasseurs with 12-pounder artillery fire, and pushed on to Plancenoit. This sent Lobau's corps into retreat to the Plancenoit area, and in effect drove Lobau past the rear of the ''Armee Du Nord's'' right flank and directly threatened its only line of retreat. Hiller's 16th Brigade also pushed forward with six battalions against Plancenoit. Napoleon had dispatched all eight battalions of the Young Guard to reinforce Lobau, who was now seriously pressed. The Young Guard counter-attacked and, after very hard fighting, secured Plancenoit, but were themselves counter-attacked and driven out.<ref name="Hofschroer-122">{{Harvnb|Hofschröer|1999|p=122}}</ref> Napoleon sent two battalions of the Middle/Old Guard into Plancenoit and after ferocious bayonet fighting&nbsp;– they did not deign to fire their muskets&nbsp;– this force recaptured the village.<ref name="Hofschroer-122"/> The dogged Prussians were still not beaten, and approximately 30,000 troops of IV and II Corps, under Bülow and Pirch, attacked Plancenoit again. It was defended by 20,000 Frenchmen in and around the village.{{Citation needed|date=August 2009}}
] painted by ]]]
The ] (Bülow's) was the first to arrive in strength. Bülow's objective was Plancenoit, which the Prussians intended to use as a springboard into the rear of the French positions. Blücher intended to secure his right upon the ] using the Bois de Paris road.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=116}} Blücher and Wellington had been exchanging communications since 10:00 and had agreed to this advance on Frichermont if Wellington's centre was under attack.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=95}}{{efn|Chesney states that Wellington and the Prussians remained in contact and that it was agreed that Bülow followed by Pirch would take the poorer road to "Froidmont" (Frichermont), while Zieten would take the longer northern, but better made, road via Ohain {{Harv|Chesney|1874|pp=173–178}}.}} General Bülow noted that the way to Plancenoit lay open and that the time was 16:30.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=116}}

At about this time, the ] ({{interlanguage link|Michael Heinrich von Losthin|de|lt=Losthin's|vertical-align=sup}}) was sent to link up with the Nassauers of Wellington's left flank in the Frichermont-] area, with the brigade's horse artillery battery and additional brigade artillery deployed to its left in support.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=117}} Napoleon sent Lobau's corps to stop the rest of Bülow's IV Corps proceeding to Plancenoit. The 15th Brigade threw Lobau's troops out of Frichermont with a determined bayonet charge, then proceeded up the Frichermont heights, battering French Chasseurs with 12-pounder artillery fire, and pushed on to Plancenoit. This sent Lobau's corps into retreat to the Plancenoit area, driving Lobau past the rear of the ''Armee Du Nord''{{'}}s right flank and directly threatening its only line of retreat. Hiller's 16th Brigade also pushed forward with six battalions against Plancenoit.<ref name="Hussey2017">{{cite book |last=John Hussey |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_VDVDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT178 |title=Waterloo: The Campaign of 1815, Volume II: From Waterloo to the Restoration of Peace in Europe |year=2017 |publisher=Pen and Sword |isbn=978-1-78438-202-5 |pages=178–}}</ref><ref name="Siborne1848">{{cite book |last=Siborne |first=William |title=The Waterloo Campaign, 1815 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RxQazrQnHSkC |publisher=E. Arber |year=1848 |page=495}}</ref>

Napoleon had dispatched all eight battalions of the Young Guard to reinforce Lobau, who was now seriously pressed. The Young Guard counter-attacked and, after very hard fighting, secured Plancenoit, but were themselves counter-attacked and driven out.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=122}} Napoleon sent two battalions of the Middle/Old Guard into Plancenoit and after ferocious bayonet fighting—they did not deign to fire their muskets—this force recaptured the village.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=122}}


===Zieten's flank march=== ===Zieten's flank march===
] ]
Throughout the late afternoon, the ] (Zieten's) had been arriving in greater strength in the area just north of La Haie. General ], the Prussian liaison to Wellington, rode to meet Zieten.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=125}}
Throughout the late afternoon, Zieten's I Corps had been arriving in greater strength in the area just north of La Haie. General Müffling, Prussian liaison to Wellington, rode to meet I Corps. Zieten had by this time brought up his 1st Brigade, but had become concerned at the sight of stragglers and casualties, from the Nassau units on Wellington's left and from the Prussian 15th Brigade. These troops appeared to be withdrawing, and Zieten, fearing that his own troops would be caught up in a general retreat, was starting to move away from Wellington's flank and towards the Prussian main body near Plancenoit. Müffling saw this movement away and persuaded Zieten to support Wellington's left flank. Zieten resumed his march to support Wellington directly, and the arrival of his troops allowed Wellington to reinforce his crumbling centre by moving cavalry from his left.<ref>{{Harvnb|Hofschröer|1999|p=125}}</ref> I Corps proceeded to attack the French troops before Papelotte and by 19:30, the French position was bent into a rough horseshoe shape. The ends of the line were now based on Hougoumont on the left, Plancenoit on the right, and the centre on La Haie.<ref name=Hofschroer-139>{{Harvnb|Hofschröer|1999|p=139}}</ref> Durutte had taken the positions of La Haie and Papelotte in a series of attacks,<ref name=Hofschroer-139/> but now retreated behind Smohain without opposing the Prussian 24th Regiment as it retook both. The 24th advanced against the new French position, was repulsed, and returned to the attack supported by Silesian ''Schützen'' (riflemen) and the F/1st ''Landwehr''.<ref name=Hofschroer-140>{{Harvnb|Hofschröer|1999|p=140}}</ref> The French initially fell back before the renewed assault, but now began seriously to contest ground, attempting to regain Smohain and hold on to the ridgeline and the last few houses of Papelotte.<ref name=Hofschroer-140/> The 24th Regiment linked up with a Highlander battalion on its far right and along with the 13th ''Landwehr'' regiment and cavalry support threw the French out of these positions. Further attacks by the 13th ''Landwehr'' and the 15th Brigade drove the French from Frichermont.<ref>{{Harvnb|Hofschröer|1999|p=141}}.</ref> Durutte's division, finding itself about to be charged by massed squadrons of Zieten's I Corps cavalry reserve, retreated from the battlefield. I Corps then advanced to the Brussels road and the only line of retreat available to the French.

Zieten had by this time brought up the ] (]'s), but had become concerned at the sight of stragglers and casualties from the Nassau units on Wellington's left and from the Prussian 15th Brigade (Laurens'). These troops appeared to be withdrawing and Zieten, fearing that his own troops would be caught up in a general retreat, was starting to move away from Wellington's flank and towards the Prussian main body near Plancenoit. Zieten had also received a direct order from Blücher to support Bülow, which Zieten obeyed, starting to march to Bülow's aid.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=125}}

Müffling saw this movement away and persuaded Zieten to support Wellington's left flank.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=125}} Müffling warned Zieten that "The battle is lost if the corps does not keep on the move and immediately support the English army."{{sfn|Uffindell|Corum|2002|p=232}} Zieten resumed his march to support Wellington directly, and the arrival of his troops allowed Wellington to reinforce his crumbling centre by moving cavalry from his left.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=125}}

The French were expecting Grouchy to march to their support from Wavre, and when Prussian I Corps (Zieten's) appeared at Waterloo instead of Grouchy, "the shock of disillusionment shattered French morale" and "the sight of Zieten's arrival caused turmoil to rage in Napoleon's army".{{sfn|Uffindell|Corum|2002|p=233}} I Corps proceeded to attack the French troops before Papelotte and by 19:30 the French position was bent into a rough horseshoe shape. The ends of the line were now based on Hougoumont on the left, Plancenoit on the right, and the centre on La Haie.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=139}}

Durutte had taken the positions of La Haie and Papelotte in a series of attacks,{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=139}} but now retreated behind Smohain without opposing the Prussian 24th Regiment (Laurens') as it retook both. The 24th advanced against the new French position, was repulsed, and returned to the attack supported by Silesian ''Schützen'' (riflemen) and the F/1st ''Landwehr''.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=140}} The French initially fell back before the renewed assault, but now began seriously to contest ground, attempting to regain Smohain and hold on to the ridgeline and the last few houses of Papelotte.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=140}}

The Prussian 24th Regiment linked up with a Highlander battalion on its far right and along with the ] and cavalry support threw the French out of these positions. Further attacks by the 13th ''Landwehr'' and the 15th Brigade drove the French from Frichermont.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=141}} Durutte's division, finding itself about to be charged by massed squadrons of Zieten's I Corps cavalry reserve, retreated from the battlefield. The rest of d'Erlon's I Corps also broke and fled in panic, while to the west the French Middle Guard were assaulting Wellington's centre.{{sfn|Uffindell|Corum|2002|pp=232–233}}{{sfn|Chesney|1874|pp=187–190}} The Prussian I Corps then advanced towards the Brussels road, the only line of retreat available to the French.


===Attack of the Imperial Guard=== ===Attack of the Imperial Guard===
] as it prepares to attack the Anglo-allied centre at Waterloo]]
Meanwhile, with Wellington's centre exposed by the fall of La Haye Sainte and the Plancenoit front temporarily stabilised, Napoleon committed his last reserve, the hitherto-undefeated Imperial Guard infantry. This attack, mounted at around 19:30, was intended to break through Wellington's centre and roll up his line away from the Prussians. Although it is one of the most celebrated passages of arms in military history, it had been unclear which units actually participated. It appears that it was mounted by five battalions of the Middle Guard,{{efn|Two chasseur battalions of the 4th Chasseurs were merged into one on the day of the battle, so while five Imperial Guard formations went forward, they may have comprised six battalions {{harv|Barbero|2005|loc={{Page needed|date=May 2010}}}}. Similarly, Lewis, 2013, pp. 188–190.{{Full citation needed|date=December 2016}}}} and not by the grenadiers or chasseurs of the Old Guard. Three Old Guard battalions did move forward and formed the attack's second line, though they remained in reserve and did not directly assault the Anglo-allied line.{{sfn|Adkin|2001|p=391}}{{efn|The attacking battalions were 1st/3rd and 4th Grenadiers and 1st/3rd, 2nd/3rd and 4th Chasseurs of the Middle Guard; those remaining in reserve were the 2nd/2nd Grenadiers, 2nd/1st and 2nd/2nd Chasseurs of the Old Guard {{harv|Adkin|2001|p=392}}.}}


{{blockquote|...&nbsp;I saw four regiments of the middle guard, conducted by the Emperor, arriving. With these troops, he wished to renew the attack, and penetrate the centre of the enemy. He ordered me to lead them on; generals, officers and soldiers all displayed the greatest intrepidity; but this body of troops was too weak to resist, for a long time, the forces opposed to it by the enemy, and it was soon necessary to renounce the hope which this attack had, for a few moments, inspired. |Marshal M. Ney.{{sfn|Booth|1815|pp=73, 74}} }}
Meanwhile, with Wellington's centre exposed by the fall of La Haye Sainte, and the Plancenoit front temporarily stabilised, Napoleon committed his last reserve, the hitherto-undefeated Imperial Guard. This attack, mounted at around 19:30, was intended to break through Wellington's centre and roll up his line away from the Prussians. Although it is one of the most celebrated passages of arms in military history, it is unclear which units actually participated. It appears that it was mounted by five battalions<ref>{{Harvnb|Barbero|2005|loc=}}.{{Page needed|date=May 2010}} notes that two Chasseur battalions were merged into one on the day of the battle, so while five Guard formations went forward, they may have comprised six battalions.</ref> of the Middle Guard, and not by the Grenadiers or Chasseurs of the Old Guard.
] as it prepares to attack the Anglo-Allied centre at Waterloo.]]
{{quote|… I saw four regiments of the middle guard, conducted by the Emperor, arriving. With these troops, he wished to renew the attack, and penetrate the centre of the enemy. He ordered me to lead them on; generals, officers and soldiers all displayed the greatest intrepidity; but this body of troops was too weak to resist, for a long time, the forces opposed to it by the enemy, and it was soon necessary to renounce the hope which this attack had, for a few moments, inspired. |Marshal M. Ney|<ref name=Booth-73-74>{{Harvnb|Booth|1815|pp=73,74}}</ref>}}
] of the ], by ]]]


] of the ] in '']'' by ]]]
Three Old Guard battalions did move forward and formed the attack's second line, though they remained in reserve and did not directly assault the allied line.<ref>{{Harvnb|Adkin|2001|p=391}}.<br />The attacking battalions were 1st/3rd and 4th Grenadiers and 1st/3rd, 2nd/3rd and 4th Chasseurs of the Middle Guard; those remaining in reserve were the 2nd/2nd Grenadiers, 2nd/1st and 2nd/2nd Chasseurs of the Old Guard.</ref> Marching through a hail of canister and skirmisher fire, the 3,000 or so Middle Guardsmen advanced to the west of La Haye Sainte, and in so doing, separated into three distinct attack forces. One, consisting of two battalions of Grenadiers, defeated Wellington's first line of British, Brunswick and Nassau troops and marched on. ]'s relatively fresh Dutch division was sent against them and Allied artillery fired into the victorious Grenadiers' flank. This still could not stop the Guard's advance, so Chassé ordered his first brigade to charge the outnumbered French, who faltered and broke.<ref name=Chesney-178>{{Harvnb|Chesney|1907|pp=178,179}}</ref>
]]]
]


Napoleon himself oversaw the initial deployment of the Middle and Old Guard. The Middle Guard formed in battalion squares, each about 550 men strong, with the 1st/3rd Grenadiers, led by Generals ] and ], on the right along the road, to their left and rear was General Harlet leading the square of the 4th Grenadiers, then the 1st/3rd Chasseurs under General ], next the 2nd/3rd Chasseurs and finally the large single square of two battalions of 800 soldiers of the 4th Chasseurs led by General Henrion. Two batteries of Imperial Guard Horse Artillery accompanied them with sections of two guns between the squares. Each square was led by a general and Marshal Ney, mounted on his 5th horse of the day, led the advance.{{sfn|Field|2013|pp=191–192}} Behind them, in reserve, were the three battalions of the Old Guard, right to left 1st/2nd Grenadiers, 2nd/2nd Chasseurs and 1st/2nd Chasseurs. Napoleon left Ney to conduct the assault; however, Ney led the Middle Guard on an oblique towards the Anglo-allied centre right instead of attacking straight up the centre. Napoleon sent Ney's senior ADC Colonel Crabbé to order Ney to adjust, but Crabbé was unable to get there in time.{{Citation needed|date=June 2022}}
Further to the west, 1,500 British Foot Guards under ] were lying down to protect themselves from the French artillery. As two battalions of Chasseurs approached, the second prong of the Imperial Guard's attack, Maitland's guardsmen rose and devastated them with point-blank volleys. The Chasseurs deployed to answer the fire, but began to waver. A bayonet charge by the Foot Guards then broke them. The third prong, a fresh Chasseur battalion, now came up in support. The British guardsmen retired with these Chasseurs in pursuit, but the latter were halted as the ] led by ] wheeled in line onto their flank and poured a devastating fire into them and then charged.<ref name=Chesney-178/><ref name=Parry-70>{{Harvnb|Parry|1900|p=70}}</ref> Under this onslaught they too broke.<ref name=Parry-70/>


Other troops rallied to support the advance of the Guard. On the left infantry from Reille's corps that was not engaged with Hougoumont and cavalry advanced. On the right all the now rallied elements of D'Érlon's corps once again ascended the ridge and engaged the Anglo-allied line. French artillery also moved forward in support; Duchand's battery, in particular, inflicting losses on ]'s brigade.<ref>Adkin, pp. 391, 393</ref> Halkett's front line, consisting of the 30th Foot and 73rd, traded fire with the 1st/3rd and 4th Grenadiers but they were driven back in confusion into the 33rd and 69th regiments, Halket was shot in the face and seriously wounded and the whole brigade having been ordered to pull back, retreated in a mob. Other Anglo-allied troops began to give way as well. A counterattack by the Nassauers and the remains of Kielmansegge's brigade from the Anglo-allied second line, led by the Prince of Orange, was also thrown back and the Prince of Orange was seriously wounded. The survivors of Halkett's brigade were reformed, and engaged the French in a firefight.<ref>Adkin, pp. 394, 397</ref><ref>Barbero, pp. 358–361</ref>
The last of the Guard retreated headlong. A ripple of panic passed through the French lines as the astounding news spread: "''La Garde recule. Sauve qui peut''!" ("The Guard retreats. Save yourself if you can!"). Wellington now stood up in ]'s stirrups, and waved his hat in the air to signal a general advance. His army rushed forward from the lines and threw themselves upon the retreating French.<ref name=Chesney-178/>


] (on horseback), place a gun in position against the French Guard (on the right side).]]
The surviving Imperial Guard rallied on their three reserve battalions (some sources say four) just south of La Haye Sainte, for a ]. A charge from ] Brigade and the Hanoverian ''Landwehr'' Osnabrück Battalion, plus Vivian's and Vandeleur's relatively fresh cavalry brigades to their right, threw them into confusion. Those left in semi-cohesive units retreated towards ''La Belle Alliance''. It was during this retreat that some of the Guards were invited to surrender, eliciting the famous, if apocryphal,<ref>"'The Guard dies, but it does not surrender!' is another of these fictitious historical sayings. General Cambronne, to whom it is attributed, never uttered. Victor Hugo, in Les Miserables, has restored the true text. It is composed of a single word " (David Masson, ''et al''. ''Macmillan's magazine'', Volume 19, Macmillan and Co., 1869, )</ref> retort "''La Garde meurt, elle ne se rend pas!''" ("The Guard dies, it does not surrender!").<ref>White</ref><ref>The reply is commonly attributed to General ] originating from an attribution by the journalist Balison de Rougemont in ''Journal General'' published on 24 June 1815 (Shapiro (2006) ), although Cambronne clamed he replied "''Merde!''" (Boller ). However according to letters in '']'' in June 1932, Cambronne was already a prisoner of Colonel ], so the retort, if ever given, or in whatever form it took, may have come from ] instead. (White, and {{Harvnb|Parry|1900|p=p. 70}})</ref>
]


{{Blockquote|I saw the Garde Impériale advancing while the English troops were leaving the plateau ''en masse'' and moving in the direction of Waterloo; the battle seemed lost...| ]{{sfn|Baker-Smith|2016|pp=134}}}}
===Capture of Plancenoit===
]]]
]'' cuirass holed by a canonball at Waterloo, belonging to Antoine Favreau (]).]]
At about the same time, the Prussian 5th, 14th, and 16th Brigades were starting to push through Plancenoit, in the third assault of the day.<ref name=Hofschroer-144/> The church was by now on fire, while its graveyard—the French centre of resistance—had corpses strewn about "as if by a whirlwind".<ref name=Hofschroer-144>Hofschröer, pp. 144,145 {{Verify source|date=April 2009}}</ref> Five Guard battalions were deployed in support of the Young Guard, virtually all of which was now committed to the defence, along with remnants of Lobau's corps.<ref name=Hofschroer-144/> The key to the Plancenoit position proved to be the Chantelet woods to the south. Pirch's II Corps had arrived with two brigades and reinforced the attack of IV Corps, advancing through the woods. The 25th Regiment's musketeer battalions threw the 1/2e Grenadiers (Old Guard) out of the Chantelet woods, outflanking Plancenoit and forcing a retreat. The Old Guard retreated in good order until they met the mass of troops retreating in panic, and became part of that rout.<ref name=Hofschroer-144/> The Prussian IV Corps advanced beyond Plancenoit to find masses of French retreating in disorder from British pursuit.<ref name=Hofschroer-144/> The Prussians were unable to fire for fear of hitting Wellington's units. This was the fifth and final time that Plancenoit changed hands. French forces not retreating with the Guard were surrounded in their positions and eliminated, neither side asking for nor offering quarter. The French Young Guard Division reported 96&nbsp;percent casualties, and two-thirds of Lobau's Corps ceased to exist.
{{quote|Despite their great courage and stamina, the French Guards fighting in the village began to show signs of wavering. The church was already on fire with columns of red flame coming out of the windows, aisles and doors. In the village itself, still the scene of bitter house-to-house fighting, everything was burning, adding to the confusion. However, once Major von Witzleben's manoeuver was accomplished and the French Guards saw their flank and rear threatened, they began to withdraw. The Guard Chasseurs under General ] formed the rearguard. The remnants of the Guard left in a great rush, leaving large masses of artillery, equipment and ammunition wagons in the wake of their retreat. The evacuation of Plancenoit led to the loss of the position that was to be used to cover the withdrawal of the French Army to Charleroi. The Guard fell back from Plancenoit in the direction of Maison du Roi and Caillou. Unlike other parts of the battlefield, there were no cries of "Sauve qui peut!" here. Instead the cry "Sauvons nos aigles!" ("Let's save our eagles!") could be heard.|Official History of the 25th Regiment, 4 Corps|<ref>{{Harvnb|Hofschröer|1999|p=145}}</ref>}}


The Dutch divisional commander Chassé, on his own initiative, decided at this critical moment to advance with his relatively fresh Dutch division.{{sfn|Field|2013|pp=196–199}}{{sfn|Baker-Smith|2016|pp=134}} Chassé first ordered his artillery forward;{{sfn|Baker-Smith|2016|pp=134}} led by a battery of Dutch horse-artillery commanded by Captain ]. The battery opened a destructive fire into the 1st/3rd Grenadiers' flank.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bas|Wommersom|1909|pp=249–251, 258–259.}} (vol.2)</ref> This still did not stop the Guard's advance, so Chassé, who was affectionately called "Generaal Bajonet" by his soldiers, ordered his first brigade, commanded by Colonel ], to charge the outnumbered French with the bayonet.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bas|Wommersom|1909|pp=252–253, 271–284, 419–424.}}</ref>{{Sfn|Van der Aa|1858|page=322}} As the Guard wavered Chassé galloped among his men and found Captain De Haan with a few soldiers of the 19th Militia, whom he ordered into a flank attack. According to Chassé:
===Disintegration===
] invites the last remnants of the French Imperial Guard to surrender, painted by ]]]


{{Blockquote| jumped over the hedge, reformed the line of about fifty men and the murderous fire he inflicted caused death and confusion among the enemy's lines. He took advantage of their confusion and advanced with the bayonet against them. I had the unspeakable joy to witness 300 Cuirassiers run away from 50 Dutchmen.{{sfn|Baker-Smith|2016|pp=134}}}}
The French right, left, and centre had all now failed.<ref name=Hofschroer-144/> The last cohesive French force consisted of two battalions of the Old Guard stationed around ''La Belle Alliance''; the final reserve and personal bodyguard for Napoleon. He hoped to rally the French army behind them,<ref>Kincaid</ref> but as retreat turned into rout, they too were forced to withdraw, one on either side of ''La Belle Alliance'', in square as protection against Coalition cavalry. Until persuaded that the battle was lost and he should leave, Napoleon commanded the square to the left of the inn.<ref name=Creasy-XV/><ref>{{Harvnb|Comte d'Erlon|1815|loc=}}</ref> Adam's Brigade charged and forced back this square,<ref name=Parry-70/><ref name=Hofschroer-149>{{Harvnb|Hofschröer|1999|p=149}}</ref> while the Prussians engaged the other. As dusk fell, both squares withdrew in relatively good order, but the French artillery and everything else fell into the hands of the allies. The retreating Guards were surrounded by thousands of fleeing, broken French troops. Coalition cavalry harried the fugitives until about 23:00, with Gneisenau pursuing them as far as Genappe before ordering a halt. There, Napoleon's abandoned carriage was captured, still containing diamonds left in the rush. These became part of King Friedrich Wilhelm of Prussia's crown jewels; one Major Keller of the F/15th received the ] with oak leaves for the feat.<ref name=Hofschroer-151>{{Harvnb|Hofschröer|1999|p=151}}</ref> By this time 78&nbsp;guns and 2,000&nbsp;prisoners had also been taken, including more generals.<ref name=Hofschroer-150>{{Harvnb|Hofschröer|1999|p=150}}</ref>


The French grenadiers then faltered and broke. The 4th Grenadiers, seeing their comrades retreat and having suffered heavy casualties themselves, now wheeled right about and retired.{{sfn|Field|2013|p=199}}
{{quote|There remained to us still four squares of the Old Guard to protect the retreat. These brave grenadiers, the choice of the army, forced successively to retire, yielded ground foot by foot, till, overwhelmed by numbers, they were almost entirely annihilated. From that moment, a retrograde movement was declared, and the army formed nothing but a confused mass. There was not, however, a total rout, nor the cry of ''sauve qui peut'', as has been calumniously stated in the bulletin. |Marshal M. Ney|<ref name=Booth-74>{{Harvnb|Booth|1815|p=74}}</ref>}}


]
{{quote|In the middle of the position occupied by the French army, and exactly upon the height, is a farm (sic), called ''La Belle Alliance''. The march of all the Prussian columns was directed towards this farm, which was visible from every side. It was there that Napoleon was during the battle; it was thence that he gave his orders, that he flattered himself with the hopes of victory; and it was there that his ruin was decided. There, too, it was that, by happy chance, Field Marshal Blücher and Lord Wellington met in the dark, and mutually saluted each other as victors.

|General Gneisenau|<ref name=Booth-23>{{Harvnb|Booth|1815|p=23}}</ref>}}
To the left of the 4th Grenadiers were the two squares of the 1st/ and 2nd/3rd Chasseurs who angled further to the west and had suffered more from artillery fire than the grenadiers. But as their advance mounted the ridge they found it apparently abandoned and covered with dead. Suddenly 1,500 British Foot Guards under ], who had been lying down to protect themselves from the French artillery, rose and devastated them with point-blank volleys. The chasseurs deployed to answer the fire, but some 300 fell from the first volley, including Colonel Mallet and General Michel, and both battalion commanders.{{sfn|Field|2013|p=200}} A bayonet charge by the Foot Guards then broke the leaderless squares, which fell back onto the following column. The 4th Chasseurs battalion, 800 strong, now came up onto the exposed battalions of British Foot Guards, who lost all cohesion and dashed back up the slope as a disorganized crowd with the chasseurs in pursuit. At the crest the chasseurs came upon the battery that had caused severe casualties on the 1st and 2nd/3rd Chasseurs. They opened fire and swept away the gunners. The left flank of their square now came under fire from a heavy formation of British skirmishers, which the chasseurs drove back. But the skirmishers were replaced by the ] (]), led by ], which wheeled in line onto the chasseurs' flank and poured a devastating fire into them. The chasseurs returned a very sharp fire which killed or wounded some 150 men of the 52nd.{{sfn|Field|2013|pp=203}} The 52nd then charged,{{sfn|Chesney|1874|pp=214–215}}{{sfn|Parry|1900|p=70}} and under this onslaught, the chasseurs broke.{{sfn|Parry|1900|p=70}}

The last of the Guard retreated headlong. A ripple of panic passed through the French lines as the astounding news spread: "''La Garde recule. Sauve qui peut''!" ("The Guard is retreating. Every man for himself!") Wellington now stood up in ]'s stirrups and waved his hat in the air to signal a general advance. His army rushed forward from the lines and threw themselves upon the retreating French.{{sfn|Chesney|1874|pp=192, 225}}{{sfn|Siborne|1895|pp=553–559}}

The surviving Imperial Guard rallied on their three reserve battalions (some sources say four) just south of La Haye Sainte for a ]. A charge from ]'s Brigade and the Hanoverian ''Landwehr'' Osnabrück Battalion, plus Vivian's and Vandeleur's relatively fresh cavalry brigades to their right, threw them into confusion. Those left in semi-cohesive units retreated towards ''La Belle Alliance''. It was during this retreat that some of the Guards were invited to surrender, eliciting the famous, if apocryphal,{{efn|1="'The Guard dies, but it does not surrender!' is another of these fictitious historical sayings. General Cambronne, to whom it is attributed, never uttered. Victor Hugo, in Les Misérables, has restored the true text. It is composed of a single word ".{{harv|Masson|1869}} }} retort "'']''" ("The Guard dies, it does not surrender!").{{sfn|White|2011}}{{efn|The reply is commonly attributed to General ], originating from an attribution by the journalist Balison de Rougemont in ''Journal General'' published on 24 June 1815,{{harv|Shapiro|2006|p=128}} although Cambronne claimed he replied "''Merde!''" {{harv|Boller|1989|p=12}} However, according to letters in '']'' in June 1932, Cambronne was already a prisoner of Colonel ], so the retort, if ever given, or in whatever form it took, may have come from ] instead.{{harvnb|White|2011}}, and {{harvnb|Parry|1900|p=70}}}}

==={{anchor|Capture of Plancenoit}}Prussian capture of Plancenoit===
]]]
At about the same time, the Prussian 5th, 14th, and 16th Brigades were starting to push through Plancenoit, in the third assault of the day. The church was by now on fire, while its graveyard—the French centre of resistance—had corpses strewn about "as if by a whirlwind". Five Guard battalions were deployed in support of the Young Guard, virtually all of which was now committed to the defence, along with remnants of Lobau's corps. The key to the Plancenoit position proved to be the Chantelet woods to the south. Pirch's II Corps had arrived with two brigades and reinforced the attack of IV Corps, advancing through the woods.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|pp=144–145}}

The 25th Regiment's musketeer battalions threw the 1/2e Grenadiers (Old Guard) out of the Chantelet woods, outflanking Plancenoit and forcing a retreat. The Old Guard retreated in good order until they met the mass of troops retreating in panic, and became part of that rout. The Prussian IV Corps advanced beyond Plancenoit to find masses of French retreating in disorder from British pursuit. The Prussians were unable to fire for fear of hitting Wellington's units. This was the fifth and final time that Plancenoit changed hands.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|pp=144–145}}<!--This citation is paragraph inclusive.-->

French forces not retreating with the Guard were surrounded in their positions and eliminated, neither side asking for nor offering quarter. The French Young Guard Division reported 96&nbsp;per cent casualties, and two-thirds of Lobau's Corps ceased to exist.{{cn|date=September 2024}}

]
]'' cuirass holed by a cannonball at Waterloo, belonging to Antoine Fauveau (])]]

{{blockquote|Despite their great courage and stamina, the French Guards fighting in the village began to show signs of wavering. The church was already on fire with columns of red flame coming out of the windows, aisles and doors. In the village itself—still the scene of bitter house-to-house fighting—everything was burning, adding to the confusion. However, once Major von Witzleben's manoeuvre was accomplished and the French Guards saw their flank and rear threatened, they began to withdraw. The Guard Chasseurs under General ] formed the rearguard. The remnants of the Guard left in a great rush, leaving large masses of artillery, equipment and ammunition wagons in the wake of their retreat. The evacuation of Plancenoit led to the loss of the position that was to be used to cover the withdrawal of the French Army to Charleroi. The Guard fell back from Plancenoit in the direction of Maison du Roi and Caillou. Unlike other parts of the battlefield, there were no cries of "Sauve qui peut!" here. Instead, the cry "Sauvons nos aigles!" ("Let's save our eagles!") could be heard.|Official History of the 25th Regiment, 4 Corps{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|pp=144–145}}}}

===French disintegration===
] invites the last remnants of the French Imperial Guard to surrender'', painted by ]]]
The French right, left, and centre had all now failed.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|pp=144–145}} The last cohesive French force consisted of two battalions of the Old Guard stationed around ''La Belle Alliance''; they had been so placed to act as a final reserve and to protect Napoleon in the event of a French retreat. He hoped to rally the French army behind them,{{sfn|Kincaid|2006|p=435}} but as retreat turned into rout, they too were forced to withdraw, one on either side of ''La Belle Alliance'', in square as protection against Coalition cavalry. Until persuaded that the battle was lost and he should leave, Napoleon commanded the square to the left of the inn.{{sfn|Creasy|1877|loc=}}{{sfn|Comte d'Erlon|1815|loc=}} Adam's Brigade charged and forced back this square,{{sfn|Parry|1900|p=70}}{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=149}} while the Prussians engaged the other.

As dusk fell, both squares withdrew in relatively good order, but the French artillery and everything else fell into the hands of the Prussian and Anglo-allied armies. The retreating Guards were surrounded by thousands of fleeing, broken French troops. Coalition cavalry harried the fugitives until about 23:00, with Gneisenau pursuing them as far as Genappe before ordering a halt. There, Napoleon's abandoned carriage was captured, still containing ] of ]'s '']'', and diamonds left behind in the rush to escape. These diamonds became part of King Friedrich Wilhelm of Prussia's crown jewels; one Major Keller of the F/15th received the ] with oak leaves for the feat.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=151}} By this time 78&nbsp;guns and 2,000&nbsp;prisoners had also been taken, including more generals.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|p=150}}

{{blockquote|There remained to us still four squares of the Old Guard to protect the retreat. These brave grenadiers, the choice of the army, forced successively to retire, yielded ground foot by foot, till, overwhelmed by numbers, they were almost entirely annihilated. From that moment, a retrograde movement was declared, and the army formed nothing but a confused mass. There was not, however, a total rout, nor the cry of ''sauve qui peut'', as has been calumniously stated in the bulletin.|Marshal M. Ney.{{sfn|Booth|1815|p=74}}}}

{{blockquote|In the middle of the position occupied by the French army, and exactly upon the height, is a farm {{sic}}, called ''La Belle Alliance''. The march of all the Prussian columns was directed towards this farm, which was visible from every side. It was there that Napoleon was during the battle; it was thence that he gave his orders, that he flattered himself with the hopes of victory; and it was there that his ruin was decided. There, too, it was that, by happy chance, Field Marshal Blücher and Lord Wellington met in the dark, and mutually saluted each other as victors.|General Gneisenau.{{sfn|Booth|1815|p=23}}}}

Other sources agree that the meeting of the commanders took place near ''La Belle Alliance'', with this occurring at around 21:00.{{sfn|Davies|2012|p=244}}{{sfn|Corrigan|2006|p=327}}


==Aftermath== ==Aftermath==
{{main|Waterloo Campaign#Invasion of France and the occupation of Paris (18 June – 7 July)|Treaty of Paris (1815)}}
], 1816.]]
]'', by ], 1818]]
Historian ] has written that Wellington and Blücher met at Genappe around 22:00, signifying the end of the battle.<ref name=Hofschroer-151/> Other sources have recorded that the meeting took place around 21:00 near Napoleon's former headquarters at ''La Belle Alliance''.<ref>: on an old website of the ]. See the link near the bottom called Slide 39</ref> Waterloo cost Wellington around 15,000 dead or wounded, and Blücher some 7,000 (810 of which were suffered by just one unit, the 18th Regiment, which served in Bulow's 15th Brigade, had fought at both Fichermont and Plancenoit, and won 33&nbsp;]es).<ref>''Prussian Reserve Infantry 1813–1815'', Robert Mantle, Napoleonic Association, 1977 </ref> Napoleon lost 25,000 dead or wounded, with 8,000 taken prisoner.
], 1816]]
Waterloo cost Wellington around 17,000 dead or wounded, and Blücher some 7,000 (810 of which were suffered by just one unit: the 18th Regiment, which served in Bülow's 15th Brigade, had fought at both Frichermont and Plancenoit, and won 33 ]es).{{sfn|Mantle|2000}} Napoleon's losses were 24,000 to 26,000 killed or wounded, including 6,000 to 7,000 captured with an additional 15,000 deserting subsequent to the battle and over the following days.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|p=312}}<ref>{{cite journal |title=The British Medical Arrangements during the Waterloo Campaign |last=H.A.L. Howell |journal=Proceedings of the Royal Society of Medicine |year=1924 |volume=17 |pages=39–50 |publisher=SAGE Journals |doi=10.1177/003591572401701703 |s2cid=19301006}}</ref>


{{quote|22&nbsp;June. This morning I went to visit the field of battle, which is a little beyond the village of Waterloo, on the plateau of Mont-Saint-Jean; but on arrival there the sight was too horrible to behold. I felt sick in the stomach and was obliged to return. The multitude of carcasses, the heaps of wounded men with mangled limbs unable to move, and perishing from not having their wounds dressed or from hunger, as the Allies were, of course, obliged to take their surgeons and waggons with them, formed a spectacle I shall never forget. The wounded, both of the Allies and the French, remain in an equally deplorable state.|Major W. E. Frye ''After Waterloo: Reminiscences of European Travel 1815–1819''.<ref>{{Harvnb|Frye|2004|loc=}}</ref>}} {{blockquote|22&nbsp;June. This morning I went to visit the field of battle, which is a little beyond the village of Waterloo, on the plateau of Mont-Saint-Jean; but on arrival there the sight was too horrible to behold. I felt sick in the stomach and was obliged to return. The multitude of carcasses, the heaps of wounded men with mangled limbs unable to move, and perishing from not having their wounds dressed or from hunger, as the Allies were, of course, obliged to take their surgeons and waggons with them, formed a spectacle I shall never forget. The wounded, both of the Allies and the French, remain in an equally deplorable state.|Major W. E. Frye.{{sfn|Frye|2004|loc=''June 22''}}}}


]
At 10:30 on 19 June General Grouchy, still following his orders, defeated General Thielemann at ] and withdrew in good order though at the cost of 33,000 French troops that never reached the Waterloo battlefield. Wellington sent his official despatch describing the battle to England on 19 June 1815, and it arrived in London on 21 June 1815 and was published as a ] on 22 June.<ref>{{London Gazette|issue=17028|startpage=1213|date=22 June 1815|accessdate=19 May 2010}}</ref> Wellington, Blücher and other Coalition forces advanced upon Paris. Napoleon announced his second abdication on 24 June 1815. In the final skirmish of the Napoleonic Wars, Marshal ], Napoleon's minister of war, was defeated by Blücher at ] on 3 July 1815.<ref></ref> Allegedly, Napoleon tried to escape to North America, but the ] was blockading French ports to forestall such a move. He finally surrendered to ] ] of ] ] on 15 July. There was a campaign against French fortresses that still held out; ] capitulated on 13 September 1815, the last to do so. The ] was signed on 20 November 1815. ] was restored to the throne of France, and Napoleon was exiled to ], where he died in 1821.<ref name=Hofschroer-274-276-320>{{Harvnb|Hofschröer|1999|pp=274–276,320}}</ref>


At 10:30 on 19 June, General Grouchy, still following his orders, defeated General Thielemann at Wavre and withdrew in good order—though at the cost of 33,000 French troops that never reached the Waterloo battlefield. Wellington sent ] describing the battle to England on 19 June 1815; it arrived in London on 21 June 1815 and was published as a '']'' on 22 June.<ref name="Gazette, 17028">{{London Gazette|issue=17028|page=1213|date=22 June 1815}}</ref> Wellington, Blücher and other Coalition forces advanced upon Paris.
{{quote|Royal Highness, – Exposed to the factions which divide my country, and to the enmity of the great Powers of Europe, I have terminated my political career; and I come, like ], to throw myself upon the hospitality (''m'asseoir sur le foyer'') of the British people. I claim from your Royal Highness the protections of the laws, and throw myself upon the most powerful, the most constant, and the most generous of my enemies. |Napoleon. (letter of surrender to the Prince Regent; translation)|<ref name=Booth-57>{{Harvnb|Booth|1815|p=57}}</ref>}}
], ''The ] reading the Waterloo Dispatch'', 1822.]]


After his troops fell back, Napoleon fled to Paris following his defeat, arriving at 5:30 am on 21 June. Napoleon wrote to his brother and regent in Paris, Joseph, believing that he could still raise an army to fight back the Anglo-Prussian forces. Napoleon believed he could rally French supporters to his cause and call upon conscripts to hold off invading forces until General Grouchy's army could reinforce him in Paris. However, following defeat at Waterloo, Napoleon's support from the French public and his own army waned, including by General Ney, who believed that Paris would fall if Napoleon remained in power. Napoleon's brother Lucien and Marshal Louis-Nicolas Davout advised him to continue fighting, dissolve the Chamber of Deputies from Louis XVIII's constitutional government, and for Napoleon to rule France as a military dictator, which Napoleon had been under the guise of ] from 1804 until 1814. To circumvent Napoleon overthrowing the Chamber of Deputies and a possible French Civil War, the Chamber of Deputies voted to become permanent on 21 June after persuasion from Lafayette. On 22 June, Napoleon wished to abdicate in favour of his son, ], after realizing that he lacked military, public, and governmental support for his claim to continue to rule France. Napoleon's proposal for the instatement of his son was swiftly rejected by the legislature.<ref>{{cite book |last=Black |first=Jeremy |title=The Battle of Waterloo |publisher=Random House |year=2010 |location=New York}}{{Page needed|date=June 2022}}</ref>{{Page needed|date=June 2022}}
Maitland's ], who had defeated the Chasseurs of the ], were thought to have defeated the Grenadiers; they were awarded the title of ] in recognition of their feat, and adopted bearskins in the style of the Grenadiers. Britain's Household Cavalry likewise adopted the cuirass in 1821 in recognition of their success against their armoured French counterparts. The effectiveness of the lance was noted by all participants and this weapon subsequently became more widespread throughout Europe; the British converted their first light cavalry regiment to lancers in 1816.


Napoleon announced his ] on 24 June 1815. In the final skirmish of the Napoleonic Wars, Marshal ], Napoleon's minister of war, was defeated by Blücher at ] on 3 July 1815.<ref>{{cite Nuttall |wstitle=Issy |short=x}}</ref> Allegedly, Napoleon tried to escape to North America, but the ] was blockading French ports to forestall such a move. He finally surrendered to ] ] of {{HMS|Bellerophon|1786|6}} on 15 July. There was a campaign against French fortresses that still held out; ] capitulated on 13 September 1815, the last to do so. ] was restored to the throne of France and Napoleon was exiled to ], where he died in 1821. The ] was signed on 20 November 1815.{{sfn|Hofschröer|1999|pp=274–276, 320}}
Waterloo was a decisive battle in more than one sense. It definitively ended the series of wars that had convulsed Europe, and involved many other regions of the world, since the French Revolution of the early 1790s. It also ended the political and military career of ], ] and one of the greatest commanders and statesmen in history. Finally, it ushered in almost half a century of international peace in Europe; no further major conflict occurred until the ].


{{blockquote|Royal Highness, – Exposed to the factions which divide my country, and to the enmity of the great Powers of Europe, I have terminated my political career; and I come, like ], to throw myself upon the hospitality (''m'asseoir sur le foyer'') of the British people. I claim from your Royal Highness the protections of the laws, and throw myself upon the most powerful, the most constant, and the most generous of my enemies.|Napoleon. (letter of surrender to the ]; translation).{{sfn|Booth|1815|p=57}}}}
The word Waterloo has entered the English vocabulary as a slang term: one who has met with defeat (after a string of successes) is said to have "met his Waterloo".


], '']'', 1822]]
===A French view of the reasons for Napoleon's defeat===
General Baron ], one of the leading military writers on the Napoleonic art of war, had a number of very cogent explanations of the reasons behind Napoleon's defeat at Waterloo.<ref>Jomini was Swiss by birth, but was an officer, eventually a general, in the French army and had served on the staff of Marshal Ney.</ref>


Peregrine Maitland's ], who had defeated the Chasseurs of the Middle Guard, were mistakenly thought to have defeated the Grenadiers of the Old Guard.{{sfn|Barbero|2006|p=264}} They were thus awarded the title of Grenadier Guards in recognition of their feat and adopted bearskins in the style of the Grenadiers. Britain's Household Cavalry likewise adopted the cuirass in 1821 in recognition of their success against their armoured French counterparts. The effectiveness of the lance was noted by all participants and this weapon subsequently became more widespread throughout Europe; the British converted their first light cavalry regiment to lancers in 1816, their uniforms, of Polish origin, were based on those of the ].{{Sfn|Funcken|Funcken|1967|p=52}}
{{quote|In my opinion, four principal causes led to this disaster:


Teeth of tens of thousands of dead soldiers were removed by surviving troops, locals or even scavengers who had travelled there from Britain, then used for making denture replacements in Britain and elsewhere.<ref>Paul Kerley: {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180623123028/https://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-33085031 |date=23 June 2018 }}, BBC News Magazine (16 June 2015)</ref> The so-called "Waterloo teeth" were in demand because they came from relatively healthy young men. Despite the efforts of scavengers both human and otherwise, human remains could still be seen at Waterloo a year after the battle.<ref>Shannon Selin, " {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190620183633/http://shannonselin.com/2016/07/napoleonic-battlefield-cleanup/ |date=20 June 2019 }}"; accessed 2019.06.18.</ref>
The first, and most influential, was the arrival, skilfully combined, of Blücher, and the false movement that favoured this arrival;<ref>This "false movement" was the detachment of Grouchy's force in pursuit of the Prussians – Napoleon had overestimated the extent of his victory at Ligny and underestimated the resilience of the Prussians. He also seems to have discounted the presence of Bülow's substantial corps, which had not been in action at Ligny. Had Napoleon retained Grouchy's 30,000 men as a guard for his right flank it is likely that these troops could have held off the Prussians and allowed the rest of Napoleon's army to attack Wellington's army unmolested.</ref> the second, was the admirable firmness of the British infantry, joined to the sang-froid and aplomb of its chiefs; the third, was the horrible weather, that had softened the ground, and rendered the offensive movements so toilsome, and retarded till one o'clock the attack that should have been made in the morning; the fourth, was the inconceivable formation of the first corps, in masses very much too deep for the first grand attack.<ref>{{Harvnb|Jomini|1864|pp=223,224}}</ref>}}


==Analysis==
===The battlefield today===
] at Waterloo, erected on the spot where it is believed the Prince of Orange was wounded]]
], cast in 1813 in ], captured at the Battle of Waterloo by the ], now at the ].]]
Some portions of the terrain on the battlefield have been altered from their 1815 appearance. Tourism began the day after the battle, with Captain Mercer noting that on 19 June "a carriage drove on the ground from Brussels, the inmates of which, alighting, proceeded to examine the field".<ref name="M70"/> In 1820, the Netherlands' King ] ordered the construction of a monument on the spot where it was believed his son, the ], had been wounded. The ], a giant mound, was constructed here, using {{convert|300000|m3|cuyd}} of earth taken from the ridge at the centre of the British line which effectively removed the southern bank of Wellington's sunken road.


===Historical importance===
{{quote|Every one is aware that the variously inclined undulations of the plains, where the engagement between Napoleon and Wellington took place, are no longer what they were on 18&nbsp;June 1815. By taking from this mournful field the wherewithal to make a monument to it, its real relief has been taken away, and history, disconcerted, no longer finds her bearings there. It has been disfigured for the sake of glorifying it. Wellington, when he beheld Waterloo once more, two years later, exclaimed, "They have altered my field of battle!" Where the great pyramid of earth, surmounted by the lion, rises to-day, there was a hillock which descended in an easy slope towards the Nivelles road, but which was almost an escarpment on the side of the highway to Genappe. The elevation of this escarpment can still be measured by the height of the two knolls of the two great sepulchres which enclose the road from Genappe to Brussels: one, the English tomb, is on the left; the other, the German tomb, is on the right. There is no French tomb. The whole of that plain is a sepulchre for France. |], '']''|<ref name="Hugo">{{Harvnb|Hugo|1862|loc=Chapter VII: Napoleon in a Good Humor}}</ref>}}
Waterloo proved a decisive battle in more than one sense. Each generation in Europe up to the outbreak of the ] looked back at Waterloo as the turning point that dictated the course of subsequent world history, seeing it in retrospect as the event that ushered in the ], an era characterised by relative peace, material prosperity and technological progress.<ref>Barbero (2005), p. 422</ref><ref>Compare:{{cite book |last=Barbero |first=Alessandro |author-link=Alessandro Barbero |title=The Battle: A new history of Waterloo |publisher=Atlantic Books Ltd |year=2003 |isbn=978-1782391388 |location=London |publication-date=2013 |translator-last=Cullen |translator-first=John |chapter=Epilogue |quote=Most would have agreed with the French writer's statement: 'On that day, the perspective of the human race was altered. Waterloo is the hinge of the Nineteenth Century.' Later, the twentieth century swept away the illusions of unlimited progress and perpetual peace that had become widespread after Waterloo. |access-date=31 January 2018 |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NEoMT0B0CfAC}}</ref> The battle definitively ended the series of wars that had convulsed Europe—and involved other regions of the world—since the ] of the early 1790s. It also ended the ] and the political and military career of Napoleon Bonaparte, one of the greatest commanders and statesmen in history.<ref>Barbero (2005), pp. 422–423</ref>{{efn|Through the finality of Napoleon's defeat, "met his/her Waterloo" has entered the English lexicon as a phrase to describe someone's circumstances when they have met with absolute and final defeat.}}


There followed almost four decades of international peace in Europe. No further major international conflict occurred until the ] of 1853–1856. Changes to the configuration of European states, as refashioned in the aftermath of Waterloo, included the formation of the ] of reactionary governments intent on repressing revolutionary and democratic ideas, and the reshaping of the former ] into a ] increasingly marked by the political dominance of ].
Other terrain features and notable landmarks on the field have remained virtually unchanged since the battle. These include the rolling farmland to the east of the Brussels-Charleroi Road as well as the buildings at Hougoumont, La Haye Sainte, and La Belle Alliance.


The bicentenary of Waterloo prompted renewed attention to the geopolitical and economic legacy of the battle and to the century of relative transatlantic peace which followed.<ref>{{harvnb|Rapport|2015}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Black|2015}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Keeling|2015}}</ref>{{efn|Napoleon's last escapade was important politically because it "compelled all the powers at Vienna to bury their remaining differences in order to achieve a peace which would enshrine the principles of the balance of power".{{harv|Kennedy|1987|p= 37}} "No international disturbance comparable in magnitude...has ever been followed by such a protracted period of peace". {{harv|Palmer|1956|p=420}} Recovering, after Waterloo, from six decades of abnormal obstacles to transatlantic commerce (from the Seven Years' War onwards), increasingly industrialized Europe and North America, by 1914, accounted for over 90% of global coal, iron and steel production and 76% of international trade.{{harv|Paxton|1985|p=2}}}}
Apart from the Lion Mound, there are several more conventional but noteworthy monuments throughout the battlefield. A cluster of monuments at the Brussels-Charleroi and Braine L'Alleud-Ohain crossroads marks the mass graves of British, Dutch, Hanoverian and KGL (]) troops. A monument to the French dead, entitled ''L'aigle Blessé'' ("The Wounded Eagle"), marks the location where it is believed one of the Imperial Guard units formed square during the closing moments of the battle. A monument to the Prussian dead is located in the village of Placenoit on the site where one of their artillery batteries took position. The ] mausoleum is one among the few graves of the fallen. It is located at the side of Saint Martin's Church in ], a hamlet in the municipality of ]. Seventeen fallen officers are buried in the crypt of the ] in the ] in ].<ref>C Van Hoorebeeke ''Blackman, John-Lucie : pourquoi sa tombe est-elle à Hougomont?'' Bulletin de l'Association belge napoléonienne, n° 118, septembre – octobre 2007, pages 6 à 21)</ref>


===Views on the reasons for Napoleon's defeat===
<Center>
General ], one of the leading military writers on the Napoleonic art of war, had a number of theories to explain Napoleon's defeat at Waterloo.{{efn|Jomini was Swiss, but was an officer, eventually a general, in the French army and had served on the staff of Marshal Ney. He later served in the Russian army.}}
<gallery>
Image:Dernier QG Napoleon.JPG|Napoleon last H.Q. (Museum-)<ref>with sight on the Lion Mound left on the horizon line.</ref>
Image:Belgium-Waterloo-The-Thombs-1900.jpg|Monument to KGL (l.) and ] (r.) and the Lion mound
Image:Waterloo JPG01 (9).jpg| Napoleonic Eagle
Image:Waterloo JPG01 (10).jpg|'''Waterloo''', Napoléon statue erected close to the ''Bivouac de l'Empereur'' hostel
Image:8 ligne infanterie stele.jpg|The 8th Infantry Regiment: In this place 16 June 1815 the 8th Infantry's Durutte Division successfully attacked the German 2nd Legion of Colonel von Ompteda.<ref>close to the KGL monument</ref>
Image:Braine-l'Alleud CF1aJPG.jpg|South Portal of the ''Goumont'' or '''Hougoumont'' farm
Image:Waterloo derniers combattants.JPG|Monument to the last fighters of the Grand Army (The Wounded Eagle)
Image:Monument Hugo Waterloo.jpg|Victor Hugo column, portrait.
Image:Mausolée Duhesme 2011.jpg|General Duhesme tomb in Ways.
Image:Cimetière de Bruxelles 02b.JPG.JPG|The British Waterloo Campaign Memorial at the Brussels Cemetery


{{blockquote|In my opinion, four principal causes led to this disaster:
</gallery></center>

The first, and most influential, was the arrival, skilfully combined, of Blücher, and the false movement that favoured this arrival;{{efn|This "false movement" was the detachment of Grouchy's force in pursuit of the Prussians: Napoleon had overestimated the extent of his victory at Ligny and underestimated the resilience of the Prussians. He also seems to have discounted the presence of Bülow's substantial corps, which had not been in action at Ligny. Had Napoleon retained Grouchy's 30,000 men as a guard for his right flank, it is likely that these troops could have held off the Prussians and allowed the rest of Napoleon's army to attack Wellington's army unmolested.}} the second, was the admirable firmness of the British infantry, joined to the sang-froid and aplomb of its chiefs; the third, was the horrible weather, that had softened the ground, and rendered the offensive movements so toilsome, and retarded till one o'clock the attack that should have been made in the morning; the fourth, was the inconceivable formation of the first corps, in masses very much too deep for the first grand attack.|Antoine-Henri Jomini{{sfn|Jomini|1864|pp=223, 224}}}}

The Prussian soldier, historian, and theorist ], who as a young colonel had served as chief-of-staff to Thielmann's Prussian III Corps during the Waterloo campaign, expressed the following opinion:

{{blockquote|Bonaparte and the authors who support him have always attempted to portray the great catastrophes that befell him as the result of chance. They seek to make their readers believe that through his great wisdom and extraordinary energy the whole project had already moved forward with the greatest confidence, that complete success was but a hair's breadth away, when treachery, accident, or even fate, as they sometimes call it, ruined everything. He and his supporters do not want to admit that huge mistakes, sheer recklessness, and, above all, overreaching ambition that exceeded all realistic possibilities, were the true causes.|Carl von Clausewitz{{sfn|Bassford|Moran|Pedlow|2015|loc=ch. 3}}}}

Wellington wrote in his dispatch to London:

{{blockquote|I should not do justice to my own feelings, or to Marshal Blücher and the Prussian army, if I did not attribute the successful result of this arduous day to the cordial and timely assistance I received from them. The operation of General Bülow upon the enemy's flank was a most decisive one; and, even if I had not found myself in a situation to make the attack which produced the final result, it would have forced the enemy to retire if his attacks should have failed, and would have prevented him from taking advantage of them if they should unfortunately have succeeded<ref name="Gazette, 17028" />}}

In his famous study of the Campaign of 1815, the Prussian Clausewitz does not agree with Wellington on this assessment. Indeed, he claims that if Bonaparte had attacked in the morning, the battle would probably have been decided by the time the Prussians arrived, and an attack by Blücher, while not impossible or useless, would have been much less certain of success.<ref>{{cite web |title=Part 5 of Clautwitz: On Waterloo, Chapters 40–49 |url=https://www.clausewitz.com/readings/1815/five40-49.htm |access-date=2022-02-19 |website=clausewitz.com |archive-date=24 March 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220324061404/https://www.clausewitz.com/readings/1815/five40-49.htm |url-status=live }}</ref>

Parkinson (2000) adds: "Neither army beat Napoleon alone. But whatever the part played by Prussian troops in the actual moment when the Imperial Guard was repulsed, it is difficult to see how Wellington could have staved off defeat, when his centre had been almost shattered, his reserves were almost all committed, the French right remained unmolested and the Imperial Guard intact. ... Blücher may not have been totally responsible for victory over Napoleon, but he deserved full credit for preventing a British defeat".{{sfn|Parkinson|2000|pp=240–241}} Steele (2014) writes: "Blücher's arrival not only diverted vital reinforcements, but also forced Napoleon to accelerate his effort against Wellington. The tide of battle had been turned by the hard-driving Blücher. As his Prussians pushed in Napoleon's flank, Wellington was able to shift to the offensive".{{sfn|Steele|2014|p=178}}

It has also been noted that Wellington's maps of the battlefield were based on a recent reconnaissance and therefore more up to date than those used by Napoleon, who had to rely on ]-] maps of 1794.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Van den Bosch |first=Glenn |date=May 2008 |title=The importance of maps at the Battle of Waterloo |url=https://www.bimcc.org/newsletters/31 |journal=BIMCC Newsletter |issue=31 |pages=15–17 |access-date=6 August 2022 |archive-date=6 August 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220806115014/https://www.bimcc.org/newsletters/31 |url-status=live }}</ref>

==Legacy==

=== The battlefield today ===
{{further|List of Waterloo Battlefield locations}}
]") overlooking the battlefield of Waterloo]]

==== Landmarks ====
Some portions of the terrain on the battlefield have been altered from their 1815 appearance. Tourism began the day after the battle, with Captain Mercer noting that on 19 June "a carriage drove on the ground from Brussels, the inmates of which, alighting, proceeded to examine the field".{{sfn|Mercer|1870a|p=345}} In 1820, the Netherlands' King ] ordered the construction of a monument. The ], a giant artificial hill, was constructed here using {{convert|300000|m3|cuyd}} of earth taken from the ridge at the centre of the British line, effectively removing the southern bank of Wellington's sunken road.

{{blockquote|Every one is aware that the variously inclined undulations of the plains, where the engagement between Napoleon and Wellington took place, are no longer what they were on 18&nbsp;June 1815. By taking from this mournful field the wherewithal to make a monument to it, its real relief has been taken away, and history, disconcerted, no longer finds her bearings there. It has been disfigured for the sake of glorifying it. Wellington, when he beheld Waterloo once more, two years later, exclaimed, "They have altered my field of battle!" Where the great pyramid of earth, surmounted by the lion, rises to-day, there was a hillock which descended in an easy slope towards the Nivelles road, but which was almost an escarpment on the side of the highway to Genappe. The elevation of this escarpment can still be measured by the height of the two knolls of the two great sepulchres which enclose the road from Genappe to Brussels: one, the English tomb, is on the left; the other, the German tomb, is on the right. There is no French tomb. The whole of that plain is a sepulchre for France.|], '']''.{{sfn|Hugo|1862|loc=Chapter VII: Napoleon in a Good Humor}}}}

The alleged remark by Wellington about the alteration of the battlefield as described by Hugo was never documented, however.<ref>{{cite news |last=Shute |first=Joe |date=2 August 2013 |title=Rescuing the farm where Wellington won the battle of Waterloo |journal=Daily Telegraph |language=en-GB |url=https://www.telegraph.co.uk/history/10218931/Rescuing-the-farm-where-Wellington-won-the-battle-of-Waterloo.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130804162246/http://www.telegraph.co.uk/history/10218931/Rescuing-the-farm-where-Wellington-won-the-battle-of-Waterloo.html |url-status=dead |archive-date=4 August 2013 |access-date=17 January 2018 |issn=0307-1235}}</ref>

Other terrain features and notable landmarks on the field have remained virtually unchanged since the battle. These include the rolling farmland to the east of the Brussels–Charleroi Road as well as the buildings at Hougoumont, La Haye Sainte, and La Belle Alliance.

==== Monuments ====
Apart from the Lion's Mound, there are several more conventional but noteworthy monuments throughout the battlefield. A cluster of monuments at the Brussels–Charleroi and Braine L'Alleud–Ohain crossroads marks the mass graves of British, Dutch, Hanoverian and King's German Legion troops. A monument to the French dead, entitled ''L'Aigle blessé'' ("The Wounded Eagle"), marks the location where it is believed one of the Imperial Guard units formed a square during the closing moments of the battle.{{sfn|Hoorebeeke|2007|pp=6–21}}

A monument to the Prussian dead is located in the village of Plancenoit on the site where one of their artillery batteries took position. The ] mausoleum is one among the few graves of the fallen. It is located at the side of Saint Martin's Church in Ways, a hamlet in the municipality of ]. Seventeen fallen officers are buried in the crypt of the ] in the ] in ].{{sfn|Hoorebeeke|2007|pp=6–21}}

Had the French won the Battle of Waterloo, Napoleon planned to commemorate the victory by building a pyramid of white stones, akin to the pyramids he had seen during his ].<ref>{{cite book |last1=Scurr |first1=Ruth |title=Napoleon: A Life in Gardens and Shadows |date=2022 |publisher=Vintage |page=78}}</ref>

==== Remains ====
] with her dead Dutch husband, by ].]]
After the battle, the bodies of the tens of thousands who died were hastily buried in mass graves across the battlefield{{snd}}a process that took at least ten days, according to accounts by those who visited the battlefield just after the battle.<ref name=":0">{{cite journal |last=Pollard |first=Tony |date=2022-06-17 |title=These spots of excavation tell: using early visitor accounts to map the missing graves of waterloo |journal=Journal of Conflict Archaeology |volume=16 |issue=2 |pages=75–113 |doi=10.1080/15740773.2021.2051895 |s2cid=249833895 |issn=1574-0773 |doi-access=free}}</ref> Remarkably, there is no record of any such mass grave being discovered in the 20th and 21st centuries; only two complete human skeletons have been found.<ref name=Kuta1>{{cite web |last=Kuta |first=Sarah |date=2021-07-21 |title=Archaeologists Uncover Rare Human Skeleton at Waterloo |publisher=Smithsonian Magazine |url=https://www.smithsonianmag.com/smart-news/archaeologists-uncover-rare-human-skeleton-waterloo-battlefield-180980439/ |accessdate=26 January 2023 |archive-date=26 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230126014401/https://www.smithsonianmag.com/smart-news/archaeologists-uncover-rare-human-skeleton-waterloo-battlefield-180980439/ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name=":0" />

The remains of a soldier thought to be 23-year-old Friederich Brandt were discovered in 2012.{{sfn|Dunn|2015}} He was a slightly hunchbacked infantryman, {{convert|1.60|m}} tall, and was hit in the chest by a French bullet. His coins, rifle and position on the battlefield identified him as an Hanoverian fighting in the King's German Legion.{{sfn|Peel|2012}} In 2022 a second skeleton was found in a ditch near a former field hospital by the Waterloo Uncovered charity.<ref name="Kuta1" /> In December 2022, the historians Dr. ] (Belgium) and Robin Schäfer (Germany), assisted by Belgian archaeologist Dominique Bosquet, discovered and recovered the largest assembly of remains of Waterloo battlefield casualties found in recent times. In the aftermath of the historian's research into the fate of the fallen once buried on the Waterloo battlefield (see below), several local individuals had come forward who were in the possession of human remains recovered on it. Forensic examination has shown that these remains belonged to at least four soldiers, some of whom are likely to be Prussian. Another set of human remains, initially discovered on the central battlefield by illegal metal detecting and consisting of the remains of six British soldiers, was also recovered by the team. Objects found with the casualties on the central battlefield point to the fact that at least one of them served in the First Foot Guards.<ref name="Kolirin1">{{cite news |last=Hemicker |first=Lorenz |date=2023-01-24 |title=Tote Preußen auf dem Dachboden Seit Jahrzehnten suchen Forscher Überreste der Gefallenen von Waterloo. Nun ist ein deutsch-belgisches Team auf eine Sensation gestoßen. |url=https://www.faz.net/aktuell/politik/geschichte/schlacht-von-waterloo-forscher-finden-ueberreste-von-preussischen-soldaten-18622829.html |accessdate=26 January 2023 |newspaper=Faz.net |publisher= |archive-date=26 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230126080403/https://www.faz.net/aktuell/politik/geschichte/schlacht-von-waterloo-forscher-finden-ueberreste-von-preussischen-soldaten-18622829.html |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite news |last=Blackburn |first=Jack |date=25 January 2023 |title=Battle of Waterloo Bones found in Attic |work=The Times |url=https://www.thetimes.co.uk/article/human-bones-remains-found-attic-battle-waterloo-9qgkcqzh7 |access-date=26 January 2023 |archive-date=26 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230126080403/https://www.thetimes.co.uk/article/human-bones-remains-found-attic-battle-waterloo-9qgkcqzh7 |url-status=live }}</ref>

A possible reason for the absence of human remains in any quantity is that European battlefields of the time were often scoured for bones to make ], which was much in demand as a ] before the discovery of ]s in the 1840s.<ref name=":0" /> ] and Robin Schäfer, supported by the British archaeologist Tony Pollard, concluded that in the aftermath of the conflict, local farmers dug up the corpses of horses and men and sold them to the ]. There, the ground-down bones were fired in kilns to make bone-char, which was then used to filter sugar syrup as part of the production process.<ref>{{Cite journal |last1=Homann |first1=Arne |last2=Wilkin |first2=Bernard |last3=Schäfer |first3=Robin |title=Die Toten von Waterloo: Aus dem Massengrab in die Zuckerfabrik? |url=https://www.academia.edu/102550987 |journal=Archäologie in Deutschland |date=January 2023 |volume=2023 |issue=3 (Juni-Juli) |pages=44–45}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal |last1=Schäfer |first1=Robin |last2=Wilkin |first2=Bernard |date=2023-01-01 |title=The real fate of the Waterloo fallen. The exploitation of bones in 19th century Belgium |url=https://www.academia.edu/111460708 |journal=Journal of Belgian History}}</ref>

===Monuments outside Waterloo===
A number of memorials and celebratory structures exist in the territories held by the belligerents at Waterloo. Some of these were built in the 19th century to commemorate the Battle. These monuments include the ] in Scotland, the ] in Hanover and the ] in ]. There are also monuments commemorating individuals prominently involved in the Battle. These include the ] in Wales, commemorating ] life and also his death at Waterloo, and ] in Liverpool, which bears the image of ] charge at Waterloo.

===Coin controversy===
As part of the bicentennial celebration of the battle, in 2015 ] minted a two-] coin depicting the Lion monument over a map of the field of battle. France officially protested against this issue of coins, while the Belgian government noted that the French mint sells souvenir medals at Waterloo.{{sfn|Torfs|2015}} After 180,000 coins were minted but not released, the issue was melted. Instead, Belgium issued an identical commemorative coin in the non-standard value of {{sfrac|2|1|2}} euros. Legally valid only within the issuing country it was minted in brass, packaged, and sold by the Belgian mint for 6 euros. A ten-euro coin, showing Wellington, Blücher, their troops and the silhouette of Napoleon, was also available in silver for 42 euros.{{sfn|Kottasova|2015}}


==See also== ==See also==
{{portal|France}}
* ] was shattered by a ] at the Battle of Waterloo and removed by a surgeon. The artificial leg used by Uxbridge for the rest of his life was donated to a Waterloo Museum after his death.
* ]
* ] (1803–1815): involved Napoleon Bonaparte's French Empire and a shifting set of European allies and opposing coalitions.
* ] * ]
* ]
* ]: describes the cultural impact of the battle.
* ] awarded to those soldiers of the ] who fought at the battle. * ] awarded to those soldiers of the British Army who fought at the battle.
* ]
* ] was shattered by a ] at the Battle of Waterloo and removed by a surgeon. The artificial leg used by Uxbridge for the rest of his life was donated to a Waterloo Museum after his death. There is also a second leg on display at his house, Plas Newydd, on Anglesey.
* ] directed by ]
* ] by ]
* ]


==Notes== ==Notes==
{{Reflist|colwidth=30em}} {{notelist|30em}}


==References== == References ==
=== NB ===
{{Refbegin|colwidth=30em}}
{{reflist|group=nb}}
*{{Citation|last=Adkin |first=Mark |year=2001| title=The Waterloo Companion |publisher=Aurum |isbn=1-85410-764-X}}
=== Reflist ===
*{{Citation|last=Barbero |first=Alessandro |year=2005 |title=The Battle: A New History of Waterloo |publisher=Atlantic Books |isbn=1-84354-310-9}}
{{reflist}}
*{{Citation| last=Beamish |first=N. Ludlow |year=1995 |origyear=1832 |title=History of the King's German Legion |publisher=Dallington: Naval and Military Press |isbn=0-9522011-0-0}}

*{{Citation|last=Boller, Jr.|first=Paul F.|last2=George |first2=John |year=1989 |title=They Never Said It: A Book of Fake Quotes, Misquotes, and Misleading Attributions |publisher=New York: Oxford University Press|isbn=0-19-505541-1}}
=== Works cited ===
*{{Citation|last=Bonaparte |first=Napoleon |year=1869 |editor1-last=Polon |editor1-first=Henri |editor2-last=Dumaine |editor2-first=J. |title=Correspondance de Napoléon Ier; publiée par ordre de l'empereur Napoléon III (1858)|url=http://www.archive.org/stream/correspondancede28napouoft#page/292/mode/1up |chapter=No. 22060|volume=28 |pages=292, 293}}.
* {{cite encyclopedia |last1=Van der Aa |first1=Abraham Jacob |year=1858 |encyclopedia=Biographisch woordenboek der Nederlanden. Deel 19 |language=nl |title=David Hendrik, Baron Chasse |url=https://www.dbnl.org/tekst/aa__001biog04_01/aa__001biog04_01_0429.php}}
*{{Citation |last=Booth |first=John |year=1815 |title=The Battle of Waterloo: Containing the Accounts Published by Authority, British and Foreign, and Other Relevant Documents, with Circumstantial Details, Previous and After the Battle, from a Variety of Authentic and Original Sources |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=9IIBAAAAYAAJ |edition=2 |publisher=London: printed for J. Booth and T. Ergeton; Military Library, Whitehall}}
*{{Citation |last=Chandler |first=David |year=1966 |title=The Campaigns of Napoleon |publisher=New York: Macmillan}} * {{citation |last=Adkin |first=Mark |title=The Waterloo Companion |year=2001 |publisher=Aurum |isbn=978-1-85410-764-0}}
*{{Citation |last=Chesney |first=Charles C. |year=1907 |title=Waterloo Lectures: A Study Of The Campaign Of 1815 |publisher=Longmans, Green, and Co |isbn=1-4286-4988-3}} * {{citation |last=Anglesey |first=Marquess of (George C.H.V. Paget) |title=One Leg: The Life and Letters of Henry William Paget, First Marquess of Anglesey, K.G. 1768–1854 |year=1990 |publisher=Pen and Sword |isbn=978-0-85052-518-2}}
*{{Citation |last=Cotton |first=Edward |year=1849 |title=A voice from Waterloo. A history of the battle, on 18 June&nbsp;1815.| publisher=London: B.L. Green}} * {{citation |last=Baker-Smith |first=Veronica |title=Wellington's Hidden Heroes: The Dutch and the Belgians at Waterloo |year=2016 |publisher=Casemate |isbn=9781612003320}}
*{{Citation| last=Creasy |first=Sir Edward |year=1877 |url=http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/4061 |title=The Fifteen Decisive Battles of the World: from Marathon to Waterloo |publisher=London: Richard Bentley & Son |isbn=0-306-80559-6}} * {{citation |last=Barbero |first=Alessandro |author-link=Alessandro Barbero |title=The Battle: A New History of Waterloo |year=2005 |publisher=Atlantic Books |isbn=978-1-84354-310-7}}
* {{citation |last=Barbero |first=Alessandro |title=The Battle: A New History of Waterloo (translated by John Cullen) |year=2006 |edition=paperback |publisher=Walker & Company |isbn=978-0-8027-1500-5}}
*{{Citation| last=Comte d'Erlon |first=Jean-Baptiste Drouet| authorlink=Jean-Baptiste Drouet, Comte d'Erlon| year=1815 |title=Drouet's account of Waterloo to the French Parliament |url=http://www.napoleonbonaparte.nl/newspaper/dedham/drouet.html| publisher= | accessdate=14 September 2007}}
* {{citation |last=Barbero |first=Alessandro |title=The Battle: A New History of Waterloo |page= |year=2013 |publisher=Atlantic Books |isbn=978-1-78239-138-8}}
*{{Citation| last=Fitchett |first=W. H. |year=2006 |origyear=1897 |title=Deeds that Won the Empire. Historic Battle Scenes |url=http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/19255 |=London: John Murray |= (]). |chapter-url=http://www.gutenberg.org/files/19255/19255-h/19255-h.htm#chap1900 |chapter=Chapter: King-making Waterloo}}
* {{citation |last1=Bas |first1=F de |author1-link=François de Bas |last2=Wommersom |first2=J. De T'Serclaes de |title=La campagne de 1815 aux Pays-Bas d'après les rapports officiels néerlandais |volume=I: Quatre-Bras. II: Waterloo. III: Annexes and notes. IV: supplement: maps and plans |year=1909 |location=Brussels |publisher=Librairie Albert de Wit |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zCZIAQAAMAAJ |access-date=10 May 2023}}
*{{Citation|last=Fletcher |first=Ian |year=1994 |title=Wellington's Foot Guards |volume=52 of Elite Series |edition=illustrated |publisher=Osprey Publishing|isbn=1-85532-392-3}}
* {{cite book |last1=Bassford |first1=C. |last2=Moran |first2=D. |last3=Pedlow |first3=G. W. |title=On Waterloo: Clausewitz, Wellington, and the Campaign of 1815 |year=2015 |orig-year=2010 |publisher=Clausewitz.com |edition=online scan |url=http://www.clausewitz.com/readings/1815/five1-9.htm#Ch3 |access-date=25 September 2020 |isbn=978-1-4537-0150-8}}
*{{Citation| last=Frye |first=W. E. |year=2004 |origyear=1908 |url=http://infomotions.com/etexts/gutenberg/dirs/1/0/9/3/10939/10939.htm |title=After Waterloo: Reminiscences of European Travel 1815–1819| publisher=]}}
* {{citation |last=Beamish |first=N. Ludlow |title=History of the King's German Legion |year=1995 |orig-year=1832 |publisher=Dallington: Naval and Military Press |isbn=978-0-9522011-0-6}}
*Glover, G. (2004) ''Letters From The Battle of Waterloo – Unpublished Correspondence by Allied Officers from the Siborne Papers.'' Greenhill Books. ISBN 978-1-85367-597-3
* {{citation |last=Black |first=Jeremy |title=Legacy of 1815 |date=24 February 2015 |url=http://www.historytoday.com/jeremy-black/legacy-1815 |work=History Today}}
*{{Citation| authorlink=Rees Howell Gronow |last=Gronow |first=R. H. |year=1862 |url=http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/3798 |title=Reminiscences of Captain Gronow|publisher=London |isbn=1-4043-2792-4}}
* {{citation |last1=Boller |first1=Paul F. Jr. |last2=George Jr. |first2=John |title=They Never Said It: A Book of Fake Quotes, Misquotes, and Misleading Attributions |url=https://archive.org/details/theyneversaiditb00boll/page/12 |page= |year=1989 |publisher=] |location=New York |isbn=978-0-19-505541-2 |ref={{sfnRef|Boller|1989}}}}
*{{Citation| authorlink=Peter Hofschröer |last=Hofschröer| first=Peter |year=1999|title=1815: The Waterloo Campaign. The German Victory |volume=2 |publisher=London: Greenhill Books |isbn=978-1-85367-368-9}}
* {{cite book |last=Bodart |first=Gaston |year=1908 |title=Militär-historisches Kriegs-Lexikon (1618-1905) |url=https://archive.org/details/bub_gb_A0kNAAAAYAAJ |url-access=registration |access-date=11 June 2021 |authorlink=Gaston Bodart}}
*{{Citation| last=Hofschröer| first=Peter |year=2005 |title=Waterloo 1815: Quatre Bras and Ligny |publisher=London: Leo Cooper |isbn=978-1-84415-168-4}}
* {{citation |last=Bonaparte |first=Napoleon |title=Correspondance de Napoléon Ier; publiée par ordre de l'empereur Napoléon III (1858) |volume=28 |pages=292, 293 |year=1869 |editor-last=Polon |editor-first=Henri |chapter=No. 22060 |publisher=Paris H. Plon, J. Dumaine |chapter-url=https://archive.org/stream/correspondancede28napouoft#page/292/mode/1up |editor2-last=Dumaine |editor2-first=J.}}.
*{{Citation |last=Houssaye |first=Henri |year=1900 |title=Waterloo (translated from the French)|publisher=London}}
* {{citation |last=Booth |first=John |title=The Battle of Waterloo: Containing the Accounts Published by Authority, British and Foreign, and Other Relevant Documents, with Circumstantial Details, Previous and After the Battle, from a Variety of Authentic and Original Sources |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9IIBAAAAYAAJ |year=1815 |edition=2nd |publisher=London: printed for J. Booth and T. Ergeton; Military Library, Whitehall}}
*{{Citation| authorlink=Victor Hugo |last=Hugo |first=Victor |year=1862|title=Les Miserables| url=http://www.online-literature.com/victor_hugo/les_miserables/77/ |chapter=Chapter VII: Napoleon in a Good Humor | publisher=The Literature Network |accessdate=14 September 2007}}
* {{citation |last=Boulger |first=Demetrius C. deK. |title=Belgians at Waterloo: With Translations of the Reports of the Dutch and Belgian Commanders |year=1901 |location=London}}
*{{Citation| authorlink=Antoine-Henri Jomini |last=Jomini |first=Antoine-Henri |year=1864 |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=FVdEAAAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover&dq=Jomini+Waterloo+Campaign |title=The Political and Military History of the Campaign of Waterloo| edition=3 |publisher=New York; D. Van Nostrand }} (Translated by Benet S.V.)
* {{citation |last=Bowden |first=Scott | title=Armies at Waterloo: A detailed analysis of the armies. |year=1983 |publisher=Empire Press.}}
*{{Citation|last=Kincaid |first=Captain J., Rifle Brigade. |url=http://home.iprimus.com.au/cpcook/letters/pages/waterfini.htm |title=Waterloo, 18&nbsp;June&nbsp;1815: The Finale |publisher= |accessdate=14 September 2007}}
* {{citation |title=Napoleonic Satires |url=http://dl.lib.brown.edu/napoleon/time7.html |work=Brown University Library |ref={{sfnref|Brown University Library}} |access-date=22 July 2016}}
*{{Citation|authorlink=Elizabeth Longford |last=Longford |first=Elizabeth |year=1971 |title=Wellington the Years of the Sword |publisher=London: Panther| isbn=0-586-03548-6}}
* {{citation |last=Chandler |first=David |title=The Campaigns of Napoleon |year=1966 |publisher=New York: Macmillan}}
*{{Citation|last=Mercer |first=A.C. |year=1870 |chapter=Waterloo, 18 June 1815: The Royal Horse Artillery Repulse Enemy Cavalry, late afternoon |chapterurl=http://home.iprimus.com.au/cpcook/letters/pages/waterloorha.htm |accessdate=14 September 2007 |title=Journal of the Waterloo Campaign: Kept Throughout the Campaign of 1815|volume=2 |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=KDwQAAAAYAAJ&q=Mercer+Cavalie&dq=Mercer+Cavalie&pgis=1}}
* {{citation |last=Chesney |first=Charles C. |title=Waterloo Lectures: A Study Of The Campaign Of 1815 |url=https://archive.org/details/waterloolectures00ches |year=1874 |edition=3rd |publisher=Longmans, Green, and Co}}
*{{Cite web| last=Lozier |first=J.F.|url=http://www.napoleon-series.org/faq/c_horses.html |title=What was the name of Napoleon's horse? |publisher=|accessdate=29 March 2009}}
* {{citation |last=Clark-Kennedy |first=A.E. |title=Attack the Colour! The Royal Dragoons in the Peninsula and at Waterloo |year=1975 |location=London |publisher=Research Publishing Co.}}
*{{Citation |last=Parry |first=D.H. |year=1900 |chapterurl=http://gaslight.mtroyal.ab.ca/waterloo.htm |chapter=Waterloo| title=Battle of the nineteenth century|volume=1 |publisher=London: Cassell and Company| accessdate=14 September 2007}}
* {{citation |last1=Clausewitz |first1=Carl von |title=On Waterloo: Clausewitz, Wellington, and the Campaign of 1815. |url=http://www.clausewitz.com/readings/1815/index.htm |year=2010 |editor-last=Bassford |editor-first=Christopher |publisher=Clausewitz.com |isbn=978-1453701508 |last2=Wellington |first2=Arthur Wellesley, 1st Duke of |editor2-last=Moran |editor2-first=Daniel |editor3-last=Pedlow |editor3-first=Gregory W.}}
*{{Citation|last=Roberts |first=Andrew |year=2001 |title=Napoleon and Wellington| publisher=London: Phoenix Press| isbn=1-84212-480-3}}
*{{Citation|last=Roberts |first=Andrew |year=2005 |title=Waterloo: 18 June 1815, the Battle for Modern Europe| publisher=New York: HarperCollins| isbn=0-06-008866-4}} * {{cite book |last=Clayton |first=Tim. |title=Waterloo, Four days that changed Europe's destiny |publisher=Little Brown |year=2014 |isbn=978-0-7481-3412-0}}
* {{cite book |last=Clodfelter |first=M. |title=Warfare and Armed Conflicts: A Statistical Encyclopedia of Casualty and Other Figures, 1492-2015 |publisher=McFarland |location=Jefferson, North Carolina |year=2017 |edition=4th |isbn=978-0-7864-7470-7}}
*{{Citation| authorlink=H. T. Siborne |last=Siborne |first=H.T. |year=1993 |origyear=1891 |title=The Waterloo Letters |publisher=New York & London: Cassell & Greenhill Books| isbn=1-85367-156-8}}
* {{citation |last=Cornwell |first=Bernard |title=Waterloo: The History of Four Days, Three Armies and Three Battles |page=~ |year=2015 |chapter=Those terrible grey horses, how they fight |publisher=Lulu Press, Inc |isbn=978-1-312-92522-9 |author-link=Bernard Cornwell}}
*{{Citation| authorlink=William Siborne |last=Siborne |first=William |year=1990 |origyear=1844 |title=The Waterloo Campaign| edition=4 |publisher=London: Greenhill Books|isbn=1-85367-069-3}}
* {{citation |last=Corrigan |first=Gordon |title=Wellington |page= |year=2006 |edition=reprint, eBook |publisher=Continuum International Publishing Group |isbn=978-0-8264-2590-4}}
*{{Citation| last=Smith |first=Digby |year=1998 |title=The Greenhill Napoleonic Wars Data Book |publisher=London & Pennsylvania: Greenhill Books & Stackpole Books |isbn=1-85367-276-9}}
*{{Citation| last=Summerville |first=Christopher J |year=2007 |title=Who was who at Waterloo: a biography of the battle |publisher=Pearson Education|id=ISBN 0582784050, ISBN 978-0-582-78405-5}} * {{citation |last=Cotton |first=Edward |title=A voice from Waterloo. A history of the battle, on 18 June 1815. |year=1849 |publisher=London: B.L. Green}}
* {{citation |last=Creasy |first=Sir Edward |title=The Fifteen Decisive Battles of the World: from Marathon to Waterloo |url=https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/4061 |year=1877 |publisher=London: Richard Bentley & Son |isbn=978-0-306-80559-2}}
*{{Citation| last=Weller |first=J. |year=1992 |title=Wellington at Waterloo |publisher=London: Greenhill Books |isbn=1-85376-339-0 {{Please check ISBN|reason=Check digit (0) does not correspond to calculated figure.}}}}
* {{citation |last=Davies |first=Huw |title=Wellington's Wars: The Making of a Military Genius |page= |year=2012 |edition=illustrated |publisher=Yale University Press |isbn=978-0-300-16417-6}}
*{{Citation|authorlink=Arthur Wellesley, 1st Duke of Wellington| last=Wellesley| first=Arthur|year=1815|chapterurl=http://www.wtj.com/archives/wellington/1815_06f.htm |chapter=Wellington's Dispatches 19 June 1815 |publisher=}}
* {{citation |last=Eenens |first=A.M |title="Dissertation sur la participation des troupes des Pays-Bas a la campagne de 1815 en Belgique", in: Societé royale des beaux arts et de littérature de Gand, Messager des Sciences Historiques |year=1879 |location=Gand |publisher=Vanderhaegen |author-link=Alexis-Michel Eenens}}
*{{Citation|last=White |first=John |url=http://www.napoleon-series.org/research/miscellaneous/c_cambronne.html |title=Cambronne's Words, Letters to ''The Times'' (June&nbsp;1932)|publisher= |editor-first=Robert |editor-last=Burnham |accessdate=14 September 2007}}
* {{citation |last=Comte d'Erlon |first=Jean-Baptiste Drouet |title=Drouet's account of Waterloo to the French Parliament |url=http://www.napoleonbonaparte.nl/newspaper/dedham/drouet.html |year=1815 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071008105416/http://www.napoleonbonaparte.nl/newspaper/dedham/drouet.html |publisher=Napoleon Bonaparte Internet Guide |access-date=14 September 2007 |archive-date=8 October 2007 |author-link=Jean-Baptiste Drouet, Comte d'Erlon |url-status=dead}}
{{Refend}}
* {{citation |last1=Esposito |first1=Vincent Joseph |last2=Elting |first2=John |title=A Military History and Atlas of the Napoleonic Wars |year=1999 |publisher=Greenhill |isbn=978-1-85367-346-7}}
* {{citation |last=Field |first=Andrew W. |title=Waterloo The French Perspective |year=2013 |location=Great Britain |publisher=Pen & Sword Books |isbn=978-1-78159-043-0}}
* {{citation |last=Fitchett |first=W.H. |title=Deeds that Won the Empire. Historic Battle Scenes |url=https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/19255 |year=2006 |orig-year=1897 |chapter=Chapter: King-making Waterloo |chapter-url=http://www.gutenberg.org/files/19255/19255-h/19255-h.htm#chap1900 |location=London |publisher=John Murray}} (])
* {{citation |last=Fletcher |first=Ian |title=Wellington's Foot Guards |volume=52 of Elite Series |year=1994 |edition=illustrated |publisher=Osprey Publishing |isbn=978-1-85532-392-6}}
* {{citation |last=Fletcher |first=Ian |title=Galloping at Everything: The British Cavalry in the Peninsula and at Waterloo 1808–15 |year=1999 |location=Staplehurst, UK |publisher=Spellmount |isbn=978-1-86227-016-9}}
* {{citation |last=Fletcher |first=Ian |title=A Desperate Business: Wellington, The British Army and the Waterloo Campaign |publisher=Spellmount |year=2001 |location=Staplehurst, UK}}
* {{cite book |last=Fortescue |first=John William |title=A History of the British Army, Vol. 10: 1814-1815 |year=2004 |orig-year=1920 |publisher=Naval & Military Press |location=Uckfield, East Sussex |isbn=1-84-342724-9}}
* {{citation |last=Frye |first=W.E. |title=After Waterloo: Reminiscences of European Travel 1815–1819 |url=http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/10939 |year=2004 |orig-year=1908 |publisher=] |access-date=29 April 2015}}
* {{citation |last1=Funcken|first1=Fred|url=https://archive.org/details/lecostumeetlesar0000lili/page/52/mode/2up?q=lanciers|title=Le costume et les armes des soldats de tous les temps|last2=Funcken|first2=Lilianne|publisher=]|year=1967|isbn=2-203-14303-7|location=]|language=French}}
* {{citation |last=Glover |first=G. |title=Letters from the Battle of Waterloo: the unpublished correspondence by Anglo-allied officers from the Siborne papers |year=2004 |location=London |publisher=Greenhill |isbn=978-1-85367-597-3}}
* {{citation |last=Glover |first=Gareth |title=From Corunna to Waterloo: the Letters and Journals of Two Napoleonic Hussars, 1801–1816 |year=2007 |location=London |publisher=Greenhill Books}}
* {{citation |last=Glover |first=Gareth |title=Waterloo: Myth and Reality |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GfpsBQAAQBAJ |year=2014 |publisher=Pen and Sword |isbn=978-1-78159-356-1}}
* {{citation |last=Grant |first=Charles |title=Royal Scots Greys (Men-at-Arms) |year=1972 |publisher=Osprey |isbn=978-0-85045-059-0}}
* {{citation |last=Gronow |first=R.H. |title=Reminiscences of Captain Gronow |url=https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/3798 |year=1862 |publisher=London |isbn=978-1-4043-2792-4 |author-link=Rees Howell Gronow}}
* {{citation |last=Hamilton-Williams |first=David |title=Waterloo. New Perspectives. The Great Battle Reappraised |year=1993 |location=London |publisher=Arms & Armour Press |isbn=978-0-471-05225-8}}
* {{citation |last=Hamilton-Williams |first=David |title=Waterloo, New Perspectives, The Great Battle Reappraised |year=1994 |edition=Paperback |location=New York |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-471-14571-4}}
* {{citation |last=Herold |first=J. Christopher |title=The Battle of Waterloo |publisher=] |location=New York |year=1967 |isbn=978-0-304-91603-0}}
* {{citation |last=Haweis |first=James Walter |title=The campaign of 1815, chiefly in Flanders |url=https://archive.org/details/cu31924024320891 |pages=–229 |year=1908 |location=Edinburgh |publisher=William Blackwood and Sons}}
* {{citation |last=Hofschröer |first=Peter |title=1815: The Waterloo Campaign. The German Victory |volume=2 |publisher=Greenhill Books |location=London |year=1999 |isbn=978-1-85367-368-9}}
* {{citation |last=Hofschröer |first=Peter |title=Waterloo 1815: Quatre Bras and Ligny |year=2005 |publisher=Leo Cooper |location=London |isbn=978-1-84415-168-4}}
* Homann, Arne; Wilkin, Bernard; Schäfer, Robin. . ''Archäologie in Deutschland''. '''2023''' (3 (Juni-Juli)): 44–45.
* {{citation |last=Hoorebeeke |first=C. van |title=Blackman, John-Lucie: pourquoi sa tombe est-elle à Hougomont? |date=September–October 2007 |work=Bulletin de l'Association Belge Napoléonienne |issue=118 |pages=6–21}}
* {{citation |last=Houssaye |first=Henri |title=Waterloo (translated from the French) |year=1900 |publisher=London}}
* {{citation |last=Hugo |first=Victor |author-link=Victor Hugo |title=Les Misérables |chapter=Chapter VII: Napoleon in a Good Humor |chapter-url=http://www.online-literature.com/victor_hugo/les_miserables/77/ |url-status=live |publisher=The Literature Network |year=1862 |access-date=14 September 2007 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071012165710/http://www.online-literature.com/victor_hugo/les_miserables/77/ |archive-date=12 October 2007}}
* {{citation |last=Jomini |first=Antoine-Henri |title=The Political and Military History of the Campaign of Waterloo |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FVdEAAAAIAAJ |year=1864 |edition=3rd |publisher=New York; D. Van Nostrand |author-link=Antoine-Henri Jomini}} (translated by Benet S.V.)
* {{citation |last=Keeling |first=Drew |title=The Dividends of Waterloo |date=27 May 2015 |url=http://whartonmagazine.com/blogs/business-history-dividends-of-waterloo/ |access-date=3 June 2015}}
* {{citation |last=Kennedy |first=Paul |title=The Rise and Fall of Great Powers |year=1987 |publisher=New York: Random House}}
* {{citation |last=Kincaid |first=Captain J. |title=England: The Autobiography: 2,000 Years of English History by Those Who Saw it Happen |pages=–436 |year=2006 |editor-last=Lewis-Stemple |editor-first=John |chapter=The Final Attack The Rifle Brigade Advance 7 pm 18 June 1815 |edition=reprint |location=UK |publisher=Penguin |isbn=978-0-14-192869-2}}
* {{citation |last=Kottasova |first=Ivana |title=France's new Waterloo? Euro coin marks Napoleon's defeat |date=10 June 2015 |url=https://money.cnn.com/2015/06/10/news/waterloo-coin-belgium-france/index.html |publisher=CNN}}
* {{citation |last=Lamar |first=Glenn J. |title=Jérôme Bonaparte: The War Years, 1800–1815 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0NBnAAAAMAAJ |page=119 |year=2000 |publisher=Greenwood Press |isbn=978-0-313-30997-7}}
* {{citation |last=Longford |first=Elizabeth |title=Wellington: the Years of the Sword |year=1971 |publisher=London: Panther |isbn=978-0-586-03548-1 |author-link=Elizabeth Longford}}
* {{citation |last=Low |first=E. Bruce |title=With Napoleon at Waterloo |year=1911 |editor-last=MacBride |editor-first=M. |chapter=The Waterloo Papers |chapter-url=https://archive.org/details/withnapoleonatwa00macbuoft |location=London}}
* {{citation |last=Lozier |first=J.F. |title=What was the name of Napoleon's horse? |date=18 June 2010 |url=http://www.napoleon-series.org/faq/c_horses.html |publisher=The Napoleon Series |access-date=29 March 2009}}
* {{citation |last=Mantle |first=Robert |title=Prussian Reserve Infantry 1813–1815: Part II: Organisation |date=December 2000 |url=http://www.napoleon-series.org/military/organization/c_resinf2.html |publisher=Napoleonic Association}}.{{better source needed|date=June 2013}}
* {{citation |last=Marcelis |first=David |title=When Napoleon Met His Waterloo, He Was Out of Town |date=10 June 2015 |url=https://www.wsj.com/articles/when-napoleon-met-his-waterloo-he-was-out-of-town-1433894903 |work=The Wall Street Journal}}
* {{citation |last=Mercer |first=A.C. |author-link=Cavalié Mercer |title=Journal of the Waterloo Campaign: Kept Throughout the Campaign of 1815 |url=https://archive.org/details/journalofwaterlo01mercuoft |volume=1 |year=1870a |location=Edinburgh / London |publisher=W. Blackwood}}
* {{citation |last=Mercer |first=A.C. |title=Journal of the Waterloo Campaign: Kept Throughout the Campaign of 1815 |volume=2 |year=1870b |chapter=Waterloo, 18 June 1815: The Royal Horse Artillery Repulse Enemy Cavalry, late afternoon |chapter-url=https://archive.org/details/journalofwaterlo02mercuoft}}
* {{citation |last=Mercer |first=A.C. |chapter=No 89:Royal Artillery |chapter-url=https://archive.org/details/waterlooletterss00sibo |editor-last=Siborne |editor-first=Herbert Taylor |editor-link=Herbert Taylor Siborne |title=Waterloo letters: a selection from original and hitherto unpublished letters bearing on the operations of the 16th, 17th, and 18th June, 1815, by officers who served in the campaign |publisher=Cassell & Company |location=London |year=1891 |page=}}
* {{citation |last=Masson |first=David |title=Historical Forgeries and Kosciuszko's "Finis Poloniae" |work=Macmillan's Magazine |volume=19 |page= |year=1869 |publisher=Macmillan and Company |display-authors=etal}}
* {{citation |last=Nofi |first=Albert A. |title=The Waterloo campaign, June 1815 |url=https://archive.org/details/waterloocampaign0000nofi |year=1998 |orig-year=1993 |location=Conshohocken, PA |publisher=Combined Books |isbn=978-0-938289-29-6 |url-access=registration}}
* {{citation |last1=Oman |first1=Charles |title=A History of the Peninsular War |page= |year=1902 |publisher=Clarendon Press |last2=Hall |first2=John A.}}
* {{citation |last=Palmer |first=R.R. |title=A History of the Modern World |year=1956 |publisher=New York: Knopf}}
* {{citation |last=Parkinson |first=Roger |title=Hussar General: The Life of Blücher, Man of Waterloo |pages=–241 |year=2000 |publisher=Wordsworth Military Library |isbn=978-1840222531}}
* {{Citation |last=Parry |first=D.H. |title=Battle of the nineteenth century |volume=1 |year=1900 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20081216071449/http://gaslight.mtroyal.ab.ca/waterloo.htm |chapter=Waterloo |chapter-url=http://gaslight.mtroyal.ab.ca/waterloo.htm |publisher=London: Cassell and Company |access-date=14 September 2007 |archive-date=16 December 2008 |url-status=dead}}
* {{Citation |last=Dunn |first=James |title=Only full skeleton retrieved from Battle of Waterloo in 200 years identified by historian after being found under car park |date=5 April 2015 |url=https://www.independent.co.uk/news/uk/home-news/only-full-skeleton-retrieved-from-battle-of-waterloo-in-200-years-identified-by-historian-after-10157110.html |work=The Independent}}
* {{Citation |last=Pawly |first=Ronald |title=Wellington's Belgian Allies |pages=37–43 |year=2001 |series=Men at Arms nr 98. 1815 |publisher=Osprey |isbn=978-1-84176-158-9}}
* {{Citation |last=Paxton |first=Robert O. |title=Europe in the 20th Century |year=1985 |publisher=Orlando: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich}}
* {{Citation |last=Peel |first=Hugues Van |title=Le soldat retrouvé sur le site de Waterloo serait Hanovrien |date=11 December 2012 |url=http://www.rtbf.be/info/regions/detail_le-soldat-retrouve-sur-le-site-de-waterloo-etait-prussien?id=7890492 |publisher=] |language=fr}}
* {{Citation |last=Rapport |first=Mike |title=Waterloo |date=13 May 2015 |url=https://www.nytimes.com/2015/05/17/books/review/waterloo.html |work=The New York Times}}
* {{Citation |last=Roberts |first=Andrew |title=Napoleon and Wellington |year=2001 |publisher=London: Phoenix Press |isbn=978-1-84212-480-2}}
* {{Citation |last=Roberts |first=Andrew |title=Waterloo: 18 June 1815, the Battle for Modern Europe |url=https://archive.org/details/waterloojune181800robe |year=2005 |publisher=New York: HarperCollins |isbn=978-0-06-008866-8}}
* {{Citation |title=The Yale Book of Quotations |url=https://archive.org/details/isbn_9780300107982/page/128 |page= |year=2006 |editor-last=Shapiro |editor-first=Fred R. |edition=illustrated |publisher=Yale University Press |isbn=978-0-300-10798-2}}
* {{citation |last=Siborne |first=Herbert Taylor |title=The Waterloo Letters |url=https://archive.org/details/waterlooletterss00sibo |publisher=Cassell & Co. |location=London |year=1891}}
* {{citation |last=Siborne |first=William |author-link=William Siborne |title=The Waterloo Campaign, 1815 |url=https://archive.org/stream/waterloocampaig01sibogoog#page/n6/mode/2up |publisher=A. Constable |location=Westminster |edition=4th |year=1895}}
* {{citation |last=Simms |first=Brendan |title=The Longest Afternoon: The 400 Men Who Decided the Battle of Waterloo |year=2014 |publisher=Allen Lane |isbn=978-0-241-00460-9}}
* {{citation |last=Smith |first=Digby |title=The Greenhill Napoleonic Wars Data Book |year=1998 |publisher=London & Pennsylvania: Greenhill Books & Stackpole Books |isbn=978-1-85367-276-7}}
* {{citation |last=Steele |first=Charles |title=Germany at War: 400 Years of Military History |page= |year=2014 |editor-last=Zabecki |editor-first=David T. |publisher=ABC-CLIO}}
* {{citation |last=Summerville |first=Christopher J |title=Who was who at Waterloo: a biography of the battle |year=2007 |publisher=Pearson Education |isbn=978-0-582-78405-5}}
* {{citation |last=Thiers |first=Adolphe |author-link=Adolphe Thiers |title=Histoire du consulat et de l'empire, faisant suite à l'Histoire de la révolution française |url=https://archive.org/details/histoireduconsul20thieuoft |volume=20 |year=1862 |location=Paris |publisher=Lheureux et Cie. |language=fr}}
* {{citation |last=Torfs |first=Michaël |title=Belgium withdraws 'controversial' Waterloo coin under French pressure, but has a plan B |date=12 March 2015 |url=http://deredactie.be/cm/vrtnieuws.english/News/1.2267618 |work=flandersnews.be}}
* {{citation |last1=Uffindell |first1=Andrew |title=On The Fields Of Glory: The Battlefields of the 1815 Campaign |pages=, 232–233 |year=2002 |publisher=Frontline Books |isbn=978-1-85367-514-0 |last2=Corum |first2=Michael}}
* {{citation |last=Weller |first=J. |title=Wellington at Waterloo |year=1992 |publisher=London: Greenhill Books |isbn=978-1-85367-109-8}}
* {{citation |last=Weller |first=J. |title=Wellington at Waterloo |year=2010 |publisher=Frontline Books |isbn=978-1-84832-5-869}}
* {{citation |last=Wellesley |first=Arthur |title=Wellington's Dispatches Peninsular and Waterloo 1808–1815 |year=1815 |chapter=Wellington's Dispatches 19 June 1815 |chapter-url=http://www.wtj.com/archives/wellington/1815_06f.htm |publisher=War Times Journal<!-- --> |author-link=Arthur Wellesley, 1st Duke of Wellington}}
* {{citation |last=White |first=John |title=Cambronne's Words, Letters to ''The Times'' (June&nbsp;1932) |date=14 December 2011 |url=http://www.napoleon-series.org/research/miscellaneous/c_cambronne.html |editor-last=Burnham |editor-first=Robert |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070825203333/http://www.napoleon-series.org/research/miscellaneous/c_cambronne.html |publisher=the Napoleon Series |access-date=14 September 2007 |archive-date=25 August 2007 |url-status=live}}
* {{citation |last=Wood |first=Evelyn |title=Cavalry in the Waterloo Campaign |publisher=] |location=London |year=1895}}
* {{citation |last=Wooten |first=Geoffrey |title=Waterloo, 1815: The Birth Of Modern Europe |volume=15 |page=42 |year=1993 |series=Osprey Campaign Series |location=London |publisher=Reed International Books}}


==Further reading== ==Further reading==
===Articles===
{{Commons category|Battle of Waterloo}}
* Bijl, Marco, a history of the 8th Dutch Militia battalion and the Bylandt Brigade, of which it was a part, in the 1815 campaign (using original sources from the Dutch and Belgian national archives)
;Articles
<!-- article removed from web site; dead link
* Anonymous.
* Muilwijk, Erwin. . Gives full account of the Dutch troops that fought at ], based on many unknown primary sources.-->
* Bijl, Marco, a history of the 8th Dutch Militia battalion and the Bylandt Brigade, of which it was a part, in the 1815 campaign (using original sources from the Dutch and Belgian national archives)
* de Wit, Pierre. . Study of the campaign of 1815, based on sources from all participating armies.
* ]
* {{citation |title=The Cowards at Waterloo |url=http://www.napolun.com/mirror/napoleonistyka.atspace.com/Waterloo_Cowards.html |ref=none |access-date=23 March 2013 |archive-date=23 December 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151223084211/http://www.napolun.com/mirror/napoleonistyka.atspace.com/Waterloo_Cowards.html |url-status=dead }} based on {{citation |last=Dellevoet |first=A. |title=Cowards at Waterloo?: A Re-Examination of Bijlandt's Dutch-Belgian Brigade in the Campaign of 1815 |year=2001 |publisher=Stackpole books |ref=none}}
* Lichfield, John. – including proportions of soldiers by nation ], 17 November 2004
* Wilkin, Bernard and Schäfer, Robin. , Brussels, Journal of Belgian History, Cegesoma, December 2023
* Staff, a British regimental account on the ] web site
* Staff, '''' , 9 June 2006
* Muilwijk, Erwin. . Gives full account of the Dutch troops that fought at Quatre-Bras, based on many unknown primary sources. <!-- Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/Battle_of_Quatre_Bras" -->
* de Wit, Pierre. . Study of the campaign of 1815, based on sources from all participating armies.


;Books ===Books===
*{{Citation| last=Bonaparte| first=Napoleon |year=1995 |editor1-last=Chandler |editor1-first=David G. | editor2-last=Cairnes |editor2-first=William E. |title=The Military Maxims of Napoleon|publisher=Da Capo Press |id=ISBN 0306806185, ISBN 978-0-306-80618-6}} * {{citation |last=Bonaparte |first=Napoleon |title=The Military Maxims of Napoleon |year=1995 |editor-last=Chandler |editor-first=David G. |publisher=Da Capo Press |isbn=978-0-306-80618-6 |ref=none |editor2-last=Cairnes |editor2-first=William E.}}
* Buttery, David. ''Waterloo Battlefield Guide'' (Pen and Sword, 2018).
*{{Citation |last=Chandler |first=David G. |year=1973 |title=Campaigns of Napoleon |publisher=New York: Scribner |isbn=0-02-523660-1}}
*{{Citation |last=Cookson |first=John E. |year=1996| url=http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=xiV5Q7uupVUC |title=The British Armed Nation, 1793–1815 | publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=0-19-820658-5}} * {{citation |last=Chandler |first=David G. |title=Campaigns of Napoleon |url=https://archive.org/details/campaignsofnapol00chan |year=1973 |publisher=Scribner |location=New York |isbn=978-0-02-523660-8 |ref=none}}
* {{citation |last=Chilcott |first=Christopher |title=The Royal Waggon Train: Maintaining the British Army 1803–1833 |year=2015 |publisher=RLC Association Trust Fund |ref=none}}
*{{Citation
* {{citation |last1=Clausewitz |first1=Carl von |title=On Waterloo: Clausewitz, Wellington, and the Campaign of 1815 |url=http://www.clausewitz.com/readings/1815/index.htm |year=2010 |editor-last=Christopher Bassford |publisher=Clausewitz.com |isbn=978-1-4537-0150-8 |ref=none |last2=Wellesley |first2=Arthur |editor2-last=Daniel Moran |editor3-last=Gregory Pedlow |author1-link=Carl von Clausewitz}} This on-line text contains Clausewitz's 58-chapter study of the ''Campaign of 1815'' and Wellington's lengthy 1842 essay written in response to Clausewitz, as well as supporting documents and essays by the editors.
| last = Fletcher
* {{citation |last=Cookson |first=John E. |title=The British Armed Nation, 1793–1815 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xiV5Q7uupVUC |year=1996 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-820658-3 |ref=none}}
| first = Ian
* {{citation |title=The Light Dragoon |url=http://www.napoleonic-literature.com/Book_24/Book24.htm |year=1845 |editor-last=Gleig |editor-first=George Robert |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120112122928/http://www.napoleonic-literature.com/Book_24/Book24.htm |publisher=George Routledge & Co. |location=London |ref=none |archive-date=12 January 2012}}
| publication-date = 2001
* Esdaile, Charles J. ''Walking Waterloo: A Guide'' (2019)
| year = 2001
* {{citation |last=Glover |first=Michael |title=The Napoleonic Wars: An Illustrated History, 1792–1815 |url=https://archive.org/details/napoleonicwars00glov |year=1973 |publisher=Hippocrene Books |location=New York |isbn=978-0-88254-473-1 |ref=none}}
| title = A Desperate Business: Wellington, the British Army and the Waterloo Campaign
* {{citation |last=Hofschröer |first=Peter |title=1815: The Waterloo Campaign: Wellington, His German Allies and the Battles of Ligny and Quatre Bras |volume=1 |year=1998 |publisher=Greenhill Books |location=London |isbn=978-1-85367-304-7 |ref=none}}
| publisher=Spellmount Publishers Ltd
* {{citation |last=Hofschröer |first=Peter |title=Wellington's Smallest Victory: The Duke, the Model Maker and the Secret of Waterloo |year=2004 |publisher=Faber & Faber |location=London |isbn=978-0-571-21769-4 |ref=none}}
| isbn = 1-86227-118-6}};
* {{citation |last=Howarth |first=David |author-link=David Howarth (author) |title=Waterloo a Near Run Thing |year=1997 |orig-year=1968 |publisher=Phoenix/Windrush Press |location=London |isbn=978-1-84212-719-3 |ref=none}}
*{{Citation| editor-last=Gleig |editor-first=George Robert |year=1845 |url=http://www.napoleonic-literature.com/Book_24/Book24.htm |title=The Light Dragoon |publisher=London: George Routledge & Co.}}
* {{citation |last=Keegan |first=John |title=The face of battle |ref=none |author-link=John Keegan |title-link=The Face of Battle |year=1976}}; A study of Agincourt, Waterloo and the Somme
*{{Citation| last=Glover | first= Michael| year=1973| title=The Napoleonic Wars: An Illustrated History, 1792–1815| publisher=Hippocrene Books New York| isbn=0-88254-473-X}}
*{{Citation | last=Hofschröer| first=Peter |year=1998 |title=1815: The Waterloo Campaign: Wellington, His German Allies and the Battles of Ligny and Quatre Bras |volume=1 |publisher=London: Greenhill Books.|isbn=978-1-85367-304-7}} * {{citation |last=Snow |first=Peter |title=To War with Wellington, From the Peninsula to Waterloo |year=2010 |publisher=John Murray |location=London |isbn=978-1-84854-103-0 |ref=none}}
*{{Citation| last=Hofschröer |first=Peter |year=2004 |title=Wellington's Smallest Victory: The Duke, the Model Maker and the Secret of Waterloo |publisher=London: Faber & Faber |isbn=0-571-21769-9}}
*{{Citation |last=Howarth |first=David |year=1997 |origyear=1968|title=Waterloo a Near Run Thing |publisher=London: Phoenix/Windrush Press |isbn=1-84212-719-5}}
*{{Citation| last=Keegan| first=John|title=The Face of Battle}}


===Historiography and memory===
;Maps
* Balen, Malcolm. ''A Model Victory: Waterloo and the Battle for History'' (Harper Perennial, 2006).
*
* Bridoux, Jeff. "'Next to a battle lost, the greatest misery is a battle gained': the Battle of Waterloo-myth and reality". ''Intelligence and National Security'' 36.5 (2021): 754–770.
* Esdaile. Charles J. "Napoleon at Waterloo: The events of 18 June 1815 analyzed via historical simulation". ''JAMS: Journal of Advanced Military Studies'' 12#2 (2021) pp. 11–44
* Evans, Mark, et al. "Waterloo Uncovered: From discoveries in conflict archaeology to military veteran collaboration and recovery on one of the world's most famous battlefields", in ''Historic Landscapes and Mental Well-Being'' (2019): 253–265.
* Francois, Pieter. "'The Best Way to See Waterloo is with your Eyes Shut' British 'Histourism,' Authenticity and Commercialism in the Mid-Nineteenth Century". ''Anthropological Journal of European Cultures'' 22#1 (2013): 25–41.
* Heffernan, Julian Jimenez. "Lying Epitaphs: 'Vanity Fair', Waterloo, and the Cult of the Dead". ''Victorian Literature and Culture'' 40#1 (2012): 25–45.
* {{citation |last=Heinzen |first=Jasper |title=A Negotiated Truce: The Battle of Waterloo in European Memory since the Second World War |url=http://www.muse.jhu.edu/login?auth=0&type=summary&url=/journals/history_and_memory/v026/26.1.heinzen.html |journal=History & Memory |volume=26 |issue=1 |pages=39–74 |year=2014 |archive-url=https://archive.today/20140506051226/http://www.muse.jhu.edu/login?auth=0&type=summary&url=/journals/history_and_memory/v026/26.1.heinzen.html |doi=10.2979/histmemo.26.1.39 |s2cid=159698207 |ref=none |archive-date=6 May 2014 |url-status=dead}}
* Kennaway, James. "Military surgery as national romance: the memory of British heroic fortitude at Waterloo". ''War & Society'' 39.2 (2020): 77–92.
* Keirstead, Christopher and Marysa Demoor, eds. "Special Issue: Waterloo and Its Afterlife in the Nineteenth-Century Periodical and Newspaper Press". ''Victorian Periodicals Review'' 48#4 (2015).
* Mongin, Philippe. "A game-theoretic analysis of the Waterloo campaign and some comments on the analytic narrative project". ''Cliometrica'' 12.3 (2018): 451–480.
* Reynolds, Luke Alexander Lewis. "Who Owned Waterloo? Wellington's Veterans and the Battle for Relevance" (PhD. Diss. City University of New York, 2019) .
* Rigney, Ann. "Reframing Waterloo: Memory, mediation, experience", in ''The Varieties of Historical Experience'' (Routledge, 2019) pp.&nbsp;121–139.
* Seaton, A.V. "War and Thanatourism: Waterloo 1815–1914". ''Annals of Tourism Research'' 26#1 (1999): 130–158.
* Scott, Walter. ''Scott on Waterloo'' edited by Paul O'Keeffe. (Vintage Books, 2015).
* Shaw, Philip. ''Waterloo and the Romantic Imagination'' (Palgrave, 2002).
* Turner, Harry. ''Courage, Blood & Luck: Poems of Waterloo'' (Pen and Sword Military, 2013).

===Maps===
* {{citation |last=Shepherd |first=William R. |title=Historical Atlas |url=http://www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/historical/history_shepherd_1923.html |year=1923 |chapter=Map of the battlefield |chapter-url=http://www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/historical/shepherd/waterloo_battle.jpg |location=New York |publisher=Henry Holt and Company |ref=none}} from the 1911 edition is also available online.
* *
* *
* by ] * by ]
* {{citation |title=Battle of Waterloo |url=https://www.google.com/maps/d/viewer?mid=z84wlc9K5lB4.k_XQZ6gsCz54 |publisher=Google Maps |ref=none}}
* Zoom in on the actual locations of the Battle of Waterloo in terrain and satellite modes, observe the troop movements and follow a timeline legend that puts it all in the right sequence.
* by Jonathan Webb
;Primary sources
* {{London Gazette|issue=17028|startpage=1213|endpage=1216|date=22 June 1815|accessdate=13 February 2008}} The published version of Wellington's initial despatch describing the battle.
* {{London Gazette|issue=17037|startpage=1359|endpage=1362|date=8 July 1815|accessdate=13 February 2008}} Casualty returns.
* Cook, Christopher. ''''
* Staff
* Staff, in : UK government records and information management
;Uniforms
* French, Prussian and Anglo-allies uniforms during the Battle of Waterloo : (FR)
{{Use dmy dates|date=July 2012}}
{{Use British English|date=August 2010}}


==External links== ===Primary sources===
* Glover, Gareth, ed. ''Letters from the battle of Waterloo: unpublished correspondence by Allied officers from the Siborne papers'' (Casemate Publishers, 2018).
*
*
* {{London Gazette|issue=17037|pages=1359–1362|date=8 July 1815}} Casualty returns.
* {{citation |last=Cook |first=Christopher |title=Eye witness accounts of Napoleonic warfare |url=http://home.iprimus.com.au/cpcook/indexLW.htm |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120903162907/http://home.iprimus.com.au/cpcook/indexLW.htm |ref=none |archive-date=3 September 2012}}
* {{citation |last=Staff |title=Book review of the "Waterloo Medal Roll Call" |url=http://books.national-army-museum.ac.uk/waterloo-medal-roll-pr-24201.html |year=2009 |archive-url=http://webarchive.nationalarchives.gov.uk/20091204193626/http://books.national-army-museum.ac.uk/waterloo-medal-roll-pr-24201.html |publisher=The National Archive |ref=none |archive-date=4 December 2009}}
* {{citation |last=Staff |title=British military campaign and service medals |date=9 July 2013 |url=http://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/records/research-guides/medals-british-armed-services-campaign-service.htm |publisher=The National Archive |ref=none}} – "For records of medals awarded for service before 1914, search by name on the Ancestry website. There are separate search pages for the (sourced from WO 100)..."
* Staff, '''' Retrieved on 9 June 2006
* , Retrieved on 9 June 2006


===Uniforms===
* French, Prussian and Anglo-allied uniforms during the Battle of Waterloo : (FR)

==External links==
*
* {{cite web |title=Booknotes: Watch |url=http://www.booknotes.org/Watch/174208-1/Andrew+Roberts.aspx |date=12 January 2003 |website=Booknotes |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20101116184425/http://booknotes.org/Watch/174208-1/Andrew+Roberts.aspx |archive-date=16 November 2010}} Interview with Andrew Roberts on ''Napoleon & Wellington: The Battle of Waterloo and the Great Commanders Who Fought It''
* {{cite web |title=Guides 1815 |url=http://www.guides1815.org |language=fr}} Official guides of the Waterloo battlefield.
* {{cite web |title=Waterloo 200 |url=http://www.waterloo200.org/ |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20081228231423/http://www.waterloo200.org/ |url-status=usurped |archive-date=28 December 2008 |date=10 June 2015 |website=National Army Museum, London}} (British site)
* {{cite web |title=Farm of Hougoumont |url=http://tls509.wix.com/archaeologyawaterloo |website=Archaeology @ Waterloo |access-date=30 July 2015}}
* George Nafgizer collection Waterloo ORBATs for , {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161230025256/http://usacac.army.mil/cac2/CGSC/CARL/nafziger/815FBF.pdf |url-status=live |date=30 December 2016 |archive-url=https://ghostarchive.org/archive/20221009/http://usacac.army.mil/cac2/CGSC/CARL/nafziger/815FBF.pdf |archive-date=9 October 2022}}.
* {{cite web |title=Rethinking Waterloo from Multiple Perspectives |url=https://euroclio.eu/wp-content/uploads/2015/07/Teaching-1815-Rethinking-Waterloo-from-multiple-perspectives-Francesco-Scatigna-EUROCLIO.pdf |archive-url=https://ghostarchive.org/archive/20221009/https://euroclio.eu/wp-content/uploads/2015/07/Teaching-1815-Rethinking-Waterloo-from-multiple-perspectives-Francesco-Scatigna-EUROCLIO.pdf |archive-date=2022-10-09 |url-status=live |website=European Association of History Education}}
* {{Wiktionary-inline|meet one's Waterloo}}
* {{Commons-inline}}
{{Wikisource portal|Waterloo Campaign}}
{{Wikisource portal|Hundred Days}}
{{Waterloo Campaign}} {{Waterloo Campaign}}
{{Sequence
{{Good article}}
| prev = ]
| list = Napoleonic Wars
| curr = Battle of Waterloo
| next = ]
}}
<!--The addition enables mobile users to click at least the next battle or the previous one taken from the navbox "Napoleonic Wars" placed below but invisible in mobile view.-->
{{Napoleonic Wars}}
{{Waterloo}}
{{Authority control}}


{{DEFAULTSORT:Waterloo}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Waterloo}}
] ]
] ]
] ]
]
] ]
]
]
] ]
]
] ]
] ]
] ]
] ]
] ]
] ]
] ]
]

]
{{Link FA|eo}}
]
{{Link FA|ro}}
]
{{Link GA|cs}}
]
{{Link FA|vi}}

]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]

Latest revision as of 20:01, 22 December 2024

1815 battle of the Napoleonic Wars For other uses, see Battle of Waterloo (disambiguation).

Battle of Waterloo
Part of the Waterloo campaign of the War of the Seventh Coalition

The Battle of Waterloo, by William Sadler II
Date18 June 1815; 209 years ago (1815-06-18)
LocationWaterloo, United Kingdom of the Netherlands (present-day Belgium)50°40′41″N 4°24′44″E / 50.67806°N 4.41222°E / 50.67806; 4.41222
Result Coalition victory
Belligerents
France
Commanders and leaders
Units involved

Army of the North

Wellington's Army


Blücher's Army

  • Kingdom of Prussia I Corps
  • Kingdom of Prussia II Corps
  • Kingdom of Prussia IV Corps
Strength
72,000–73,000
  •  • up to 252 guns
  • Total: 118,000–120,000
    • 91,000 infantrymen
    • 21,500 cavalrymen
    • 7,500 gunners
  •  • at least 282 guns

Wellington's army: 68,000 soldiers
    • United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland 31,000
    • United Kingdom of the Netherlands 17,000
    • Kingdom of Hanover 11,000
    • Duchy of Brunswick 6,000
    • Duchy of Nassau 3,000
  •  • 156 guns

  • Blücher's army
    • Kingdom of Prussia 50,000
  •  • 126 guns
Casualties and losses
26,000–27,000

15,000 deserted after the battle

220 guns lost
Total: 24,000
Wellington's army:
17,000 killed, wounded, or missing
  •  • 3,500 killed
  •  • 10,200 wounded
  •  • 3,300 missing

Blücher's army: 6,604–7,000
  •  • 1,144–1,200 killed
  •  • 4,155–4,400 wounded
  •  • 1,305–1,400 missing
Both sides: 7,000 horses killed
Hundred Days
Waterloo campaign
Minor campaigns
Caribbean

Chronology
Hundred Days:
Waterloo campaign About OpenStreetMapsMaps: terms of use 500km
300miles Rochefort7Surrender of Napoleon on 15 July 1815 6: Waterloo 5Battle of Wavre from 18 to 19 June 1815 4Battle of Ligny on 16 June 1815 3Battle of Quatre Bras on 16 June 1815 Paris2Champ de Mai on 1 June 1815 Elba1Exile_to_Elba from 30 May 1814 to 26 February 1815    Napoleon in command  Napoleon not in command

The Battle of Waterloo was fought on Sunday, June 18th, 1815, near Waterloo (at that time in the United Kingdom of the Netherlands, now in Belgium), marking the end of the Napoleonic Wars. The French Imperial Army under the command of Napoleon I was defeated by two armies of the Seventh Coalition. One of these was a British-led force with units from the United Kingdom, the Netherlands, Hanover, Brunswick, and Nassau, under the command of field marshal Arthur Wellesley, Duke of Wellington (often referred to as the Anglo-allied army or Wellington's army). The other comprised three corps (the 1st, 2nd and 4th corps) of the Prussian army under Field Marshal Blücher; a fourth corps (the 3rd) of this army fought at the Battle of Wavre on the same day. The battle was known contemporarily as the Battle of Mont Saint-Jean in France (after the hamlet of Mont-Saint-Jean) and La Belle Alliance in Prussia ("the Beautiful Alliance"; after the inn of La Belle Alliance).

Upon Napoleon's return to power in March 1815 (the beginning the Hundred Days), many states that had previously opposed him formed the Seventh Coalition and hurriedly mobilised their armies. Wellington's and Blücher's armies were cantoned close to the northeastern border of France. Napoleon planned to attack them separately, before they could link up and invade France with other members of the coalition.

On 16 June, Napoleon successfully attacked the bulk of the Prussian Army at the Battle of Ligny with his main force, while a small portion of the French Imperial Army contested the Battle of Quatre Bras to prevent the Seventh Coalition army from reinforcing the Prussians. The Seventh Coalition army held their ground at Quatre Bras, and on the 17th, the Prussians withdrew from Ligny in good order, while Wellington then withdrew in parallel with the Prussians northward to Waterloo on 17 June. Napoleon sent a third of his forces to pursue the Prussians, which resulted in the separate Battle of Wavre with the Prussian rear-guard on 18–19 June and prevented that French force from participating at Waterloo.

Upon learning that the Prussian Army was able to support him, Wellington decided to offer battle on the Mont-Saint-Jean escarpment across the Brussels Road, near the village of Waterloo. Here he withstood repeated attacks by the French throughout the afternoon of 18 June, and was eventually aided by the progressively arriving 50,000 Prussians who attacked the French flank and inflicted heavy casualties. In the evening, Napoleon assaulted the Anglo-allied line with his last reserves, the senior infantry battalions of the Imperial Guard. With the Prussians breaking through on the French right flank, the Anglo-allied army repulsed the Imperial Guard, and the French army was routed.

Waterloo was the decisive engagement of the Waterloo campaign and Napoleon's last. It was also the second bloodiest single day battle of the Napoleonic Wars, after Borodino. According to Wellington, the battle was "the nearest-run thing you ever saw in your life". Napoleon abdicated four days later, and coalition forces entered Paris on 7 July. The defeat at Waterloo marked the end of Napoleon's Hundred Days return from exile. It precipitated Napoleon's second and definitive abdication as Emperor of the French, and ended the First French Empire. It set a historical milestone between serial European wars and decades of relative peace, often referred to as the Pax Britannica. In popular culture, the phrase "meeting one's Waterloo" has become an expression for someone suffering a final defeat.

The battlefield is located in the Belgian municipalities of Braine-l'Alleud and Lasne, about 15 kilometres (9.3 mi) south of Brussels, and about 2 kilometres (1.2 mi) from the town of Waterloo. The site of the battlefield today is dominated by the monument of the Lion's Mound, a large artificial hill constructed from earth taken from the battlefield itself, but the topography of the battlefield near the mound has not been preserved.

Prelude

Main article: Waterloo Campaign
The strategic situation in Western Europe in 1815: 250,000 Frenchmen faced about 850,000 allied soldiers on four fronts. In addition, Napoleon was forced to leave 20,000 men in Western France to reduce a royalist insurrection.
This article is part of
a series aboutNapoleon

Family
Life and career
Battles and wars
Views
Homes and honours
Legacy
Napoleon's signature
Arthur Wellesley, 1st Duke of Wellington, commander of the Anglo-allied army, who had gained notable successes against the French in the Peninsular War
Gebhard Leberecht von Blücher commanded the Prussian army, one of the Coalition armies that defeated Napoleon at the Battle of Leipzig

On 13 March 1815, six days before Napoleon I reached Paris, the powers at the Congress of Vienna declared him an outlaw. Four days later, the United Kingdom, Russia, Austria, and Prussia mobilised armies to defeat Napoleon I. Critically outnumbered, Napoleon I knew that once his attempts at dissuading one or more members of the Seventh Coalition from invading France had failed, his only chance of remaining in power was to attack before the coalition mobilised.

Had Napoleon succeeded in destroying the existing coalition forces south of Brussels before they were reinforced, he might have been able to drive the British back to the sea and knock the Prussians out of the war. Crucially, this would have bought him time to recruit and train more men before turning his armies against the Austrians and Russians.

An additional consideration for Napoleon was that a French victory might cause French-speaking sympathisers in Belgium to launch a friendly revolution. Also, coalition troops in Belgium were largely second line, as many units were of dubious quality and loyalty.

The initial dispositions of Wellington, the British commander, were intended to counter the threat of Napoleon enveloping the Coalition armies by moving through Mons to the south-west of Brussels. This would have pushed Wellington closer to the Prussian forces, led by Gebhard Leberecht von Blücher, but might have cut Wellington's communications with his base at Ostend. In order to delay Wellington's deployment, Napoleon spread false intelligence which suggested that Wellington's supply chain from the channel ports would be cut.

By June, Napoleon had raised a total army strength of about 300,000 men. The force at his disposal at Waterloo was less than one third that size, but the rank and file were mostly loyal and experienced soldiers. Napoleon divided his army into a left wing commanded by Marshal Ney, a right wing commanded by Marshal Grouchy and a reserve under his command (although all three elements remained close enough to support one another). Crossing the frontier near Charleroi before dawn on 15 June, the French rapidly overran Coalition outposts, securing Napoleon's "central position" between Wellington's and Blücher's armies. He hoped this would prevent them from combining, and he would be able to destroy first the Prussian army, then Wellington's.

Only very late on the night of 15 June was Wellington certain that the Charleroi attack was the main French thrust. In the early hours of 16 June, at the Duchess of Richmond's ball in Brussels, he received a dispatch from the Prince of Orange and was shocked by the speed of Napoleon's advance. He hastily ordered his army to concentrate on Quatre Bras, where the Prince of Orange, with the brigade of Prince Bernhard of Saxe-Weimar, was holding a tenuous position against the soldiers of Ney's left wing. Prince Bernhard and General Perponcher were by all accounts better informed of the French advance than other allied officials and their later initiatives to hold the crossroads proved vital for the outcome. General Constant de Rebeque, commander of one of the Dutch divisions, disobeyed Wellington's orders to march to his previous chosen concentration area around Nivelles, and decided to hold the crossroads and send urgent messages to the prince and Perponcher. This fact shows how little Wellington believed in a fast French advance towards Brussels. He did not believe in recent intelligence given to him by General Dörnberg, one of his intelligence officials warning him of numerous French outposts south of Charleroi as well as some reports sent by the intelligence of the Prussian 1st corps. Had these two generals obeyed his orders, Quatre-Bras in all probability would have fallen to the French giving them time to support Napoleon's attack on the Prussians in the Sombreffe area via the fast, cobbled road, and the history of the campaign would have been significantly different.

Ney's orders were to secure the crossroads of Quatre Bras so that he could later swing east and reinforce Napoleon if necessary. Ney found the crossroads lightly held by the Prince of Orange, who repelled Ney's initial attacks but was gradually driven back by overwhelming numbers of French troops in the Battle of Quatre Bras. First reinforcements, and then Wellington arrived. He took command and drove Ney back, securing the crossroads by early evening, too late to send help to the Prussians, who had already been defeated.

Meanwhile, on 16 June, Napoleon attacked and defeated Blücher at the Battle of Ligny, using part of the reserve and the right wing of his army. The Prussian centre gave way under heavy French assaults, but the flanks held their ground. The Prussian retreat from Ligny went uninterrupted and seemingly unnoticed by the French. The bulk of their rearguard units held their positions until about midnight, and some elements did not move out until the following morning, ignored by the French.

Crucially, the Prussians did not retreat to the east, along their own lines of communication. Instead, they, too, fell back northwards parallel to Wellington's line of march, still within supporting distance and in communication with him throughout. The Prussians rallied on Bülow's IV Corps, which had not been engaged at Ligny and was in a strong position south of Wavre.

With the Prussian retreat from Ligny, Wellington's position at Quatre Bras was untenable. The next day he withdrew northwards, to a defensive position that he had reconnoitred the previous year—the low ridge of Mont-Saint-Jean, south of the village of Waterloo and the Sonian Forest.

Napoleon, with the reserves, made a late start on 17 June and joined Ney at Quatre Bras at 13:00 to attack Wellington's army but found the position empty. The French pursued Wellington's retreating army to Waterloo; however, due to bad weather, mud and the head start that Napoleon's tardy advance had allowed Wellington, there was no substantial engagement, apart from a cavalry action at Genappe.

Before leaving Ligny, Napoleon had ordered Grouchy, who commanded the right wing, to follow the retreating Prussians with 33,000 men. A late start, uncertainty about the direction the Prussians had taken, and the vagueness of the orders given to him meant that Grouchy was too late to prevent the Prussian army reaching Wavre, from where it could march to support Wellington. More importantly, the heavily outnumbered Prussian rearguard was able to use the River Dyle to fight a savage and prolonged action to delay Grouchy. Napoleon would get this information from Grouchy on the early morning of 18 June at a nearby farmhouse, La Caillou, where he was staying for the night; he responded to the message in mid-day.

As 17 June drew to a close, Wellington's army had arrived at its position at Waterloo, with the main body of Napoleon's army in pursuit. Blücher's army was gathering in and around Wavre, around 8 miles (13 km) to the east of the town. Early the next morning, Wellington received an assurance from Blücher that the Prussian army would support him. He decided to hold his ground and give battle.

Armies

Main article: Order of battle of the Waterloo campaign French Marshal Michel NeyMarshal Michel Ney, who exercised tactical control of the greater part of the French forces for most of the battleWilliam II of the NetherlandsWilliam, Prince of Orange, commander of the Anglo-allied I Corps

Three armies participated in the battle: Napoleon's Armée du Nord, a multinational army under Wellington, and a Prussian army under General Blücher.

The French army of around 74,500 consisted of 54,014 infantry, 15,830 cavalry, and 8,775 artilleries with 254 guns. Napoleon had used conscription to fill the ranks of the French army throughout his rule, but he did not conscript men for the 1815 campaign. His troops were mainly veterans with considerable experience and a fierce devotion to their Emperor. The cavalry in particular was both numerous and formidable, and included fourteen regiments of armoured heavy cavalry, and seven of highly versatile lancers who were armed with lances, sabres and firearms.

However, as the army took shape, French officers were allocated to units as they presented themselves for duty, so that many units were commanded by officers the soldiers did not know, and often did not trust. Crucially, some of these officers had little experience in working together as a unified force, so that support for other units was often not given.

The French were forced to march through rain and black coal-dust mud to reach Waterloo, and then to contend with mud and rain as they slept in the open. Little food was available, but nevertheless the veteran soldiers were fiercely loyal to Napoleon.

In December 1814, the British Army had been reduced by 47,000 men. This was largely achieved by the disbandment of the second battalion of 22 infantry regiments. Wellington later said that he had "an infamous army, very weak and ill-equipped, and a very inexperienced Staff". His troops consisted of 74,326 men: 53,607 infantry, 13,400 cavalry, and 5,596 artillery with 156 guns plus engineers and staff. Of these, 27,985 (38%) were British, with another 7,686 (10%) from the King's German Legion (KGL). All of the British Army troops were regular soldiers, and the majority of them had served in the Peninsula. Of the 23 British line infantry regiments in action, only four (the 14th, 33rd, 69th, and 73rd Foot) had not served in the Peninsula, and a similar level of experience was to be found in the British cavalry and artillery. Chandler asserts that most of the British veterans of the Peninsular War were being transported to North America to fight in the War of 1812. In addition, there were 21,035 (28.3%) Dutch-Belgian and Nassauer troops, 11,496 (15.5%) from Hanover and 6,124 (8.2%) from Brunswick.

Many of the troops in the Coalition armies were inexperienced. The Dutch army had been re-established in 1815, following the earlier defeat of Napoleon. With the exception of the British and some men from Hanover and Brunswick who had fought with the British army in Spain, many of the professional soldiers in the Coalition armies had spent some of their time in the French army or in armies allied to the Napoleonic regime. The historian Alessandro Barbero states that in this heterogeneous army the difference between British and foreign troops did not prove significant under fire.

Wellington was also acutely short of heavy cavalry, having only seven British and three Dutch regiments. The Duke of York imposed many of his staff officers on Wellington, including his second-in-command, the Earl of Uxbridge. Uxbridge commanded the cavalry and had carte blanche from Wellington to commit these forces at his discretion. Wellington stationed a further 17,000 troops at Halle, 8 miles (13 km) away to the west. They were mostly composed of Dutch troops under the Prince of Orange's younger brother, Prince Frederick of the Netherlands. They were placed as a guard against a wide flanking movement and also to act as a rearguard if Wellington was forced to retreat towards Antwerp and the coast.

The Prussian army was in the throes of reorganisation. In 1815, the former Reserve regiments, Legions, and Freikorps volunteer formations from the wars of 1813–1814 were in the process of being absorbed into the line, along with many Landwehr (militia) regiments. The Landwehr were mostly untrained and unequipped when they arrived in Belgium. The Prussian cavalry were in a similar state. Its artillery was also reorganising and did not give its best performance—guns and equipment continued to arrive during and after the battle.

Offsetting these handicaps, the Prussian army had excellent and professional leadership in its general staff. These officers came from four schools developed for this purpose and thus worked to a common standard of training. This system was in marked contrast to the conflicting, vague orders issued by the French army. This staff system ensured that before Ligny, three-quarters of the Prussian army had concentrated for battle with 24 hours' notice.

After Ligny, the Prussian army, although defeated, was able to realign its supply train, reorganise itself, and intervene decisively on the Waterloo battlefield within 48 hours. Two-and-a-half Prussian army corps, or 48,000 men, were engaged at Waterloo; two brigades under Bülow, commander of IV Corps, attacked Lobau at 16:30, while Zieten's I Corps and parts of Pirch I's II Corps engaged at about 18:00.

Battlefield

Further information: List of Waterloo Battlefield locations
An 1816 map of the local topography and the location of the battle

The Waterloo position chosen by Wellington was a strong one. It consisted of a long ridge running east–west, perpendicular to, and bisected by, the main road to Brussels. Along the crest of the ridge ran the Ohain road, a deep sunken lane. Near the crossroads with the Brussels road was a large elm tree that was roughly in the centre of Wellington's position and served as his command post for much of the day. Wellington deployed his infantry in a line just behind the crest of the ridge following the Ohain road.

Using the reverse slope, as he had many times previously, Wellington concealed his strength from the French, with the exception of his skirmishers and artillery. The length of front of the battlefield was also relatively short at 2.5 miles (4 km). This allowed Wellington to draw up his forces in depth, which he did in the centre and on the right, all the way towards the village of Braine-l'Alleud, in the expectation that the Prussians would reinforce his left during the day.

A view of the battlefield from the Lion's Mound. At the top right are the buildings of La Haye Sainte.

In front of the ridge, there were three positions that could be fortified. On the extreme right were the château, garden, and orchard of Hougoumont. This was a large and well-built country house, initially hidden in trees. The house faced north along a sunken, covered lane (usually described by the British as "the hollow-way") along which it could be supplied. On the extreme left was the hamlet of Papelotte.

Both Hougoumont and Papelotte were fortified and garrisoned, and thus anchored Wellington's flanks securely. Papelotte also commanded the road to Wavre that the Prussians would use to send reinforcements to Wellington's position. On the western side of the main road, and in front of the rest of Wellington's line, was the farmhouse and orchard of La Haye Sainte, which was garrisoned with 400 light infantry of the King's German Legion. On the opposite side of the road was a disused sand quarry, where the 95th Rifles were posted as sharpshooters.

Wellington's forces positioning presented a formidable challenge to any attacking force. Any attempt to turn Wellington's right would entail taking the entrenched Hougoumont position. Any attack on his right centre would mean the attackers would have to march between enfilading fire from Hougoumont and La Haye Sainte. On the left, any attack would also be enfiladed by fire from La Haye Sainte and its adjoining sandpit, and any attempt at turning the left flank would entail fighting through the lanes and hedgerows surrounding Papelotte and the other garrisoned buildings on that flank, and some very wet ground in the Smohain defile.

The French army formed on the slopes of another ridge to the south. Napoleon could not see Wellington's positions, so he drew his forces up symmetrically about the Brussels road. On the right was I Corps under d'Erlon with 16,000 infantry and 1,500 cavalry, plus a cavalry reserve of 4,700. On the left was II Corps under Reille with 13,000 infantry, and 1,300 cavalry, and a cavalry reserve of 4,600. In the centre about the road south of the inn La Belle Alliance were a reserve including Lobau's VI Corps with 6,000 men, the 13,000 infantry of the Imperial Guard, and a cavalry reserve of 2,000.

In the right rear of the French position was the substantial village of Plancenoit, and at the extreme right, the Bois de Paris wood. Napoleon initially commanded the battle from Rossomme farm, where he could see the entire battlefield, but moved to a position near La Belle Alliance early in the afternoon. Command on the battlefield (which was largely hidden from his view) was delegated to Ney.

Panorama of the Waterloo battlefield, 2012

Battle

Preparation

A map of the Waterloo campaign
Morning of the battle, initial disposition of opposing forces (Atlas to Alison's history of Europe)

Wellington rose at around 02:00 or 03:00 on 18 June, and wrote letters until dawn. He had earlier written to Blücher confirming that he would give battle at Mont-Saint-Jean if Blücher could provide him with at least one corps; otherwise he would retreat towards Brussels. At a late-night council, Blücher's chief of staff, August Neidhardt von Gneisenau, had been distrustful of Wellington's strategy, but Blücher persuaded him that they should march to join Wellington's army. In the morning Wellington duly received a reply from Blücher, promising to support him with three corps.

From 06:00 Wellington was in the field supervising the deployment of his forces. At Wavre, the Prussian IV Corps under Bülow was designated to lead the march to Waterloo as it was in the best shape, not having been involved in the Battle of Ligny. Although they had not taken casualties, IV Corps had been marching for two days, covering the retreat of the three other corps of the Prussian army from the battlefield of Ligny. They had been posted farthest away from the battlefield, and progress was very slow.

The roads were in poor condition after the night's heavy rain, and Bülow's men had to pass through the congested streets of Wavre and move 88 artillery pieces. Matters were not helped when a fire broke out in Wavre, blocking several streets along Bülow's intended route. As a result, the last part of the corps left at 10:00, six hours after the leading elements had moved out towards Waterloo. Bülow's men were followed to Waterloo first by I Corps and then by II Corps.

Napoleon breakfasted off silver plate at Le Caillou, the house where he had spent the night. When Soult suggested that Grouchy should be recalled to join the main force, Napoleon said, "Just because you have all been beaten by Wellington, you think he's a good general. I tell you Wellington is a bad general, the English are bad troops, and this affair is nothing more than eating breakfast".

Napoleon's seemingly dismissive remark may have been strategic, given his maxim "in war, morale is everything". He had acted similarly in the past, and on the morning of the battle of Waterloo may have been responding to the pessimism and objections of his chief of staff and senior generals.

The Battle of Mont-Saint-Jean

Later on, being told by his brother, Jerome, of some gossip overheard by a waiter between British officers at lunch at the King of Spain inn in Genappe that the Prussians were to march over from Wavre, Napoleon declared that the Prussians would need at least two days to recover and would be dealt with by Grouchy. Surprisingly, Jerome's overheard gossip aside, the French commanders present at the pre-battle conference at Le Caillou had no information about the alarming proximity of the Prussians and did not suspect that Blücher's men would start erupting onto the field of battle in great numbers just five hours later.

Napoleon had delayed the start of the battle owing to the sodden ground, which would have made manoeuvring cavalry and artillery difficult. In addition, many of his forces had bivouacked well to the south of La Belle Alliance. At 10:00, in response to a dispatch he had received from Grouchy six hours earlier, he sent a reply telling Grouchy to "head for Wavre in order to draw near to us " and then "push before him" the Prussians to arrive at Waterloo "as soon as possible".

At 11:00, Napoleon drafted his general order: Reille's Corps on the left and d'Erlon's Corps to the right were to attack the village of Mont-Saint-Jean and keep abreast of one another. This order assumed Wellington's battle-line was in the village, rather than at the more forward position on the ridge. To enable this, Jerome's division would make an initial attack on Hougoumont, which Napoleon expected would draw in Wellington's reserves, since its loss would threaten his communications with the sea. A grande batterie of the reserve artillery of I, II, and VI Corps was to then bombard the centre of Wellington's position from about 13:00. D'Erlon's corps would then attack Wellington's left, break through, and roll up his line from east to west. In his memoirs, Napoleon wrote that his intention was to separate Wellington's army from the Prussians and drive it back towards the sea.

Hougoumont

Main article: Hougoumont
Nassau troops at Hougoumont farm
The gate on the north side assaulted by the 1st Légère who were led by Sous-lieutenant Legros

Historian Andrew Roberts notes that "It is a curious fact about the Battle of Waterloo that no one is absolutely certain when it actually began". Wellington recorded in his dispatches that at "about ten o'clock commenced a furious attack upon our post at Hougoumont". Other sources state that the attack began around 11:30. The house and its immediate environs were defended by four light companies of Guards, and the wood and park by Hanoverian Jäger and the 1/2nd Nassau.

The initial attack by Pierre François Bauduin's brigade emptied the wood and park, but was driven back by heavy British artillery fire, and cost Bauduin his life. As the British guns were distracted by a duel with French artillery, a second attack by Soye's brigade and what had been Bauduin's succeeded in reaching the north gate of the house. Sous-Lieutenant Legros, a French officer, broke the gate open with an axe, and some French troops managed to enter the courtyard. The Coldstream Guards and the Scots Guards arrived to support the defence. There was a fierce melee, and the British managed to close the gate on the French troops streaming in. The Frenchmen trapped in the courtyard were all killed.

Fighting continued around Hougoumont all afternoon. Its surroundings were heavily invested by French light infantry, and coordinated attacks were made against the troops behind Hougoumont. Wellington's army defended the house and the hollow way running north from it. In the afternoon, Napoleon personally ordered the house to be shelled to set it on fire, resulting in the destruction of all but the chapel. Du Plat's brigade of the King's German Legion was brought forward to defend the hollow way, which they had to do without senior officers. Eventually they were relieved by the 71st Highlanders, a British infantry regiment. Adam's brigade was further reinforced by Hugh Halkett's 3rd Hanoverian Brigade, and successfully repulsed further infantry and cavalry attacks sent by Reille. Hougoumont held out until the end of the battle.

I had occupied that post with a detachment from General Byng's brigade of Guards, which was in position in its rear; and it was some time under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel MacDonald, and afterwards of Colonel Home; and I am happy to add that it was maintained, throughout the day, with the utmost gallantry by these brave troops, notwithstanding the repeated efforts of large bodies of the enemy to obtain possession of it.

— Wellington.

When I reached Lloyd's abandoned guns, I stood near them for about a minute to contemplate the scene: it was grand beyond description. Hougoumont and its wood sent up a broad flame through the dark masses of smoke that overhung the field; beneath this cloud the French were indistinctly visible. Here a waving mass of long red feathers could be seen; there, gleams as from a sheet of steel showed that the cuirassiers were moving; 400 cannon were belching forth fire and death on every side; the roaring and shouting were indistinguishably commixed—together they gave me an idea of a labouring volcano. Bodies of infantry and cavalry were pouring down on us, and it was time to leave contemplation, so I moved towards our columns, which were standing up in square.

— Major Macready, Light Division, 30th British Regiment, Halkett's brigade.

The fighting at Hougoumont has often been characterised as a diversionary attack to draw in Wellington's reserves which escalated into an all-day battle and drew in French reserves instead. In fact there is a good case to believe that both Napoleon and Wellington thought that holding Hougoumont was key to winning the battle. Hougoumont was a part of the battlefield that Napoleon could see clearly, and he continued to direct resources towards it and its surroundings all afternoon (33 battalions in all, 14,000 troops). Similarly, though the house never contained a large number of troops, Wellington devoted 21 battalions (12,000 troops) over the course of the afternoon in keeping the hollow way open to allow fresh troops and ammunition to reach the buildings. He moved several artillery batteries from his hard-pressed centre to support Hougoumont, and later stated that "the success of the battle turned upon closing the gates at Hougoumont". Much like the fight for Little Round Top during the Battle of Gettysburg in the US Civil War some fifty years later, the struggle for Hougoumont became the key battle within the battle. Hougoumont proved to be decisive terrain.

The Grand Battery starts its bombardment

Map of the battle: Napoleon's units are in blue, Wellington's in red, Blücher's in grey
Detailed map of the crisis of the battle (Atlas to Alison's history of Europe)

The 80 guns of Napoleon's grande batterie drew up in the centre. These opened fire at 11:50, according to Lord Hill (commander of the Anglo-allied II Corps), while other sources put the time between noon and 13:30. The grande batterie was too far back to aim accurately, and the only other troops they could see were skirmishers of the regiments of Kempt and Pack, and Perponcher's 2nd Dutch division (the others were employing Wellington's characteristic "reverse slope defence").

The bombardment caused a large number of casualties. Although some projectiles buried themselves in the soft soil, most found their marks on the reverse slope of the ridge. The bombardment forced the cavalry of the Union Brigade (in third line) to move to its left, to reduce their casualty rate.

Napoleon spots the Prussians

At about 13:15, Napoleon saw the first columns of Prussians around the village of Lasne-Chapelle-Saint-Lambert, 4 to 5 miles (6.4 to 8.0 km) away from his right flank—about three hours march for an army. Napoleon's reaction was to have Marshal Soult send a message to Grouchy telling him to come towards the battlefield and attack the arriving Prussians. Grouchy, however, had been executing Napoleon's previous orders to follow the Prussians "with your sword against his back" towards Wavre, and was by then too far away to reach Waterloo.

Grouchy was advised by his subordinate, Gérard, to "march to the sound of the guns", but stuck to his orders and engaged the Prussian III Corps rearguard, under the command of Lieutenant-General Baron von Thielmann, at the Battle of Wavre. Moreover, Soult's letter ordering Grouchy to move quickly to join Napoleon and attack Bülow would not actually reach Grouchy until after 20:00.

First French infantry attack

A little after 13:00, I Corps' attack began in large columns. Bernard Cornwell writes " suggests an elongated formation with its narrow end aimed like a spear at the enemy line, while in truth it was much more like a brick advancing sideways and d'Erlon's assault was made up of four such bricks, each one a division of French infantry". Each division, with one exception, was drawn up in huge masses, consisting of the eight or nine battalions of which they were formed, deployed, and placed in a column one behind the other, with only five paces interval between the battalions.

The one exception was the 1st Division (led by Quiot, the commander of the 1st Brigade). Its two brigades were formed in a similar manner, but side by side instead of behind one another. This was done because, being on the left of the four divisions, it was ordered to send one (Quiot's brigade) against the south and west of La Haye Sainte, while the other (Bourgeois') was to attack the eastern side of the same post.

The divisions were to advance in echelon from the left at a distance of 400 paces apart—the 2nd Division (Donzelot's) on the right of Bourgeois' brigade, the 3rd Division (Marcognet's) next, and the 4th Division (Durutte's) on the right. They were led by Ney to the assault, each column having a front of about a hundred and sixty to two hundred files.

La Haye Sainte – one of Wellington's advanced defensible positions. As the battle progressed it became clear that its defence and control was of greatest tactical importance.

The leftmost division advanced on the walled farmhouse compound La Haye Sainte. The farmhouse was defended by the King's German Legion. While one French battalion engaged the defenders from the front, the following battalions fanned out to either side and, with the support of several squadrons of cuirassiers, succeeded in isolating the farmhouse. The King's German Legion resolutely defended the farmhouse. Each time the French tried to scale the walls, the outnumbered Germans somehow held them off. The Prince of Orange saw that La Haye Sainte had been cut off and tried to reinforce it by sending forward the Hanoverian Lüneburg Battalion in line. Cuirassiers concealed in a fold in the ground caught and destroyed it in minutes and then rode on past La Haye Sainte, almost to the crest of the ridge, where they covered d'Erlon's left flank as his attack developed.

At about 13:30, d'Erlon started to advance his three other divisions, some 14,000 men over a front of about 1,000 metres (1,100 yards), against Wellington's left wing. At the point they aimed for, they faced 6,000 men: the first line consisted of the 1st brigade (Van Bylandt's brigade) of the 2nd Netherlands Division, flanked by the British brigades of Kempt and Pack on either side. The second line consisted of British and Hanoverian troops under Sir Thomas Picton, who were lying down in dead ground behind the ridge. All had suffered badly at Quatre Bras. In addition, Bylandt's brigade had been ordered to deploy its skirmishers in the hollow road and on the forward slope. The rest of the brigade was lying down just behind the road.

At the moment these skirmishers were rejoining their parent battalions, the brigade was ordered to its feet and started to return fire. On the left of the brigade, where the 7th Dutch Militia stood, a "few files were shot down and an opening in the line thus occurred". The battalion had no reserves and was unable to close the gap.

The Battle of Waterloo by Clément-Auguste Andrieux

D'Erlon's men ascended the slope and advanced on the sunken road, Chemin d'Ohain, that ran from behind La Haye Sainte and continued east. It was lined on both sides by thick hedges, with Bylandt's brigade just across the road, while the British brigades had been lying down some 100 yards back from the road, Pack's to Bylandt's left and Kempt's to Bylandt's right. Kempt's 1,900 men were engaged by Bourgeois' brigade of 1,900 men of Quiot's division. In the centre, Donzelot's division had pushed back Bylandt's brigade.

On the right of the French advance was Marcognet's division, led by Grenier's brigade, consisting of the 45e Régiment de Ligne and followed by the 25e Régiment de Ligne, somewhat less than 2,000 men, and behind them, Nogue's brigade of the 21e and 45e regiments. Opposing them on the other side of the road was Pack's 9th Brigade, consisting of the 44th Foot and three Scottish regiments: the Royal Scots, the 42nd Black Watch, and the 92nd Gordons, totalling something over 2,000 men. A very even fight between British and French infantry was about to occur.

The French advance drove in the British skirmishers and reached the sunken road. As they did so, Pack's men stood up, formed into a four-deep line formation for fear of the French cavalry, advanced, and opened fire. However, a firefight had been anticipated and the French infantry had accordingly advanced in more linear formation. Now, fully deployed into line, they returned fire and successfully pressed the British troops; although the attack faltered at the centre, the line in front of d'Erlon's right started to crumble. Picton was killed shortly after ordering a counter-attack, and the British and Hanoverian troops also began to give way under the pressure of numbers.

Pack's regiments, all four ranks deep, advanced to attack the French in the road but faltered and began to fire on the French instead of charging. The 42nd Black Watch halted at the hedge and the resulting fire-fight drove back the British 92nd Foot, while the leading French 45e Ligne burst through the hedge cheering. Along the sunken road, the French were forcing the Anglo-allies back, the British line was dispersing, and at two o'clock in the afternoon Napoleon was winning the Battle of Waterloo.

Reports from Baron von Müffling, the Prussian liaison officer attached to Wellington's army, relate that, "After 3 o'clock the Duke's situation became critical, unless the succour of the Prussian army arrived soon".

Charge of the British heavy cavalry

Our officers of cavalry have acquired a trick of galloping at everything. They never consider the situation, never think of manoeuvring before an enemy, and never keep back or provide a reserve.

— Wellington.
Scotland Forever!, the charge of the Royal Scots Greys at Waterloo painted by Elizabeth Thompson

At this crucial juncture, Uxbridge ordered his two brigades of British heavy cavalry—formed unseen behind the ridge—to charge in support of the hard-pressed infantry. The 1st Brigade, known as the Household Brigade, commanded by Major-General Lord Edward Somerset, consisted of guards regiments: the 1st and 2nd Life Guards, the Royal Horse Guards (the Blues), and the 1st (King's) Dragoon Guards. The 2nd Brigade, also known as the Union Brigade, commanded by Major-General Sir William Ponsonby, was so called as it consisted of an English (the 1st or The Royals), a Scottish (2nd Scots Greys), and an Irish (6th or Inniskilling) regiment of heavy dragoons.

British Household Cavalry charging

More than 20 years of warfare had eroded the numbers of suitable cavalry mounts available on the European continent; this resulted in the British heavy cavalry entering the 1815 campaign with the finest horses of any contemporary cavalry arm. British cavalry troopers also received excellent mounted swordsmanship training. They were, however, inferior to the French in manoeuvring in large formations, were cavalier in attitude, and, unlike the infantry, some units had scant experience of warfare.

The Scots Greys, for example, had not been in action since 1795. According to Wellington, though they were superior individual horsemen, they were inflexible and lacked tactical ability. "I considered one squadron a match for two French, I didn't like to see four British opposed to four French: and as the numbers increased and order, of course, became more necessary I was the more unwilling to risk our men without having a superiority in numbers."

The two brigades had a combined field strength of about 2,000 (2,651 official strength); they charged with the 47-year-old Uxbridge leading them and a very inadequate number of squadrons held in reserve. There is evidence that Uxbridge gave an order, the morning of the battle, to all cavalry brigade commanders to commit their commands on their own initiative, as direct orders from himself might not always be forthcoming, and to "support movements to their front". It appears that Uxbridge expected the brigades of Sir John Ormsby Vandeleur, Hussey Vivian, and the Dutch cavalry to provide support to the British heavies. Uxbridge later regretted leading the charge in person, saying "I committed a great mistake", when he should have been organising an adequate reserve to move forward in support.

Sergeant Ewart of the Scots Greys capturing the eagle of the 45e Ligne in The Fight For The Standard by Richard Ansdell

The Household Brigade crossed the crest of the Anglo-allied position and charged downhill. The cuirassiers guarding d'Erlon's left flank were still dispersed, and so were swept over the deeply sunken main road and then routed.

The blows of the sabres on the cuirasses sounded like braziers at work.

— Lord Edward Somerset.

Sir Walter Scott, in Paul's Letters to his Kinsfolk, described the following scene:

Sir John Elley, who led the charge of the heavy brigade, was at one time surrounded by several of the cuirassiers; but, being a tall and uncommonly powerful man, completely master of his sword and horse, he cut his way out, leaving several of his assailants on the ground, marked with wounds, indicating the unusual strength of the arm which inflicted them. Indeed, had not the ghastly evidence remained on the field, many of the blows dealt upon this occasion would have seemed borrowed from the annals of knight-errantry

Continuing their attack, the squadrons on the left of the Household Brigade then destroyed Aulard's brigade. Despite attempts to recall them, they continued past La Haye Sainte and found themselves at the bottom of the hill on blown horses facing Schmitz's brigade formed in squares.

To their left, the Union Brigade suddenly swept through the infantry lines, giving rise to the legend that some of the 92nd Gordon Highland Regiment clung onto their stirrups and accompanied them into the charge. From the centre leftwards, the Royal Dragoons destroyed Bourgeois' brigade, capturing the eagle of the 105e Ligne. The Inniskillings routed the other brigade of Quoit's division, and the Scots Greys came upon the lead French regiment, 45e Ligne, as it was still reforming after having crossed the sunken road and broken through the hedge row in pursuit of the British infantry. The Greys captured the eagle of the 45e Ligne and overwhelmed Grenier's brigade. These would be the only two French eagles captured by the British during the battle. On Wellington's extreme left, Durutte's division had time to form squares and fend off groups of Greys.

Private of the Chevau-légers of the line (lancers) who routed the Union Brigade

As with the Household Cavalry, the officers of the Royals and Inniskillings found it very difficult to rein back their troops, who lost all cohesion. Having taken casualties, and still trying to reorder themselves, the Scots Greys and the rest of the Union Brigade found themselves before the main French lines. Their horses were blown, and they were still in disorder without any idea of what their next collective objective was. Some attacked nearby gun batteries of the Grande Battery. Although the Greys had neither the time nor means to disable the cannon or carry them off, they put very many out of action as the gun crews were killed or fled the battlefield. Sergeant Major Dickinson of the Greys stated that his regiment was rallied before going on to attack the French artillery: Hamilton, the regimental commander, rather than holding them back cried out to his men "Charge, charge the guns!"

Napoleon promptly responded by ordering a counter-attack by the cuirassier brigades of Farine and Travers and Jaquinot's two Chevau-léger (lancer) regiments in the I Corps light cavalry division. Disorganized and milling about the bottom of the valley between Hougoumont and La Belle Alliance, the Scots Greys and the rest of the British heavy cavalry were taken by surprise by the countercharge of Milhaud's cuirassiers, joined by lancers from Baron Jaquinot's 1st Cavalry Division.

Dutch Belgian carabiniers at Waterloo

As Ponsonby tried to rally his men against the French cuirassers, he was attacked by Jaquinot's lancers and captured. A nearby party of Scots Greys saw the capture and attempted to rescue their brigade commander. The French lancer who had captured Ponsonby killed him and then used his lance to kill three of the Scots Greys who had attempted the rescue.

By the time Ponsonby died, the momentum had entirely returned in favour of the French. Milhaud's and Jaquinot's cavalrymen drove the Union Brigade from the valley. The result was very heavy losses for the British cavalry. A countercharge, by British light dragoons under Major-General Vandeleur and Dutch–Belgian light dragoons and hussars under Major-General Ghigny on the left wing, and Dutch–Belgian carabiniers under Major-General Trip in the centre, repelled the French cavalry.

All figures quoted for the losses of the cavalry brigades as a result of this charge are estimates, as casualties were only noted down after the day of the battle and were for the battle as a whole. Some historians, Barbero for example, believe the official rolls tend to overestimate the number of cavalrymen present in their squadrons on the field of battle and that the proportionate losses were, as a result, considerably higher than the numbers on paper might suggest.

The Union Brigade lost heavily in both officers and men killed (including its commander, William Ponsonby, and Colonel Hamilton of the Scots Greys) and wounded. The 2nd Life Guards and the King's Dragoon Guards of the Household Brigade also lost heavily (with Colonel Fuller, commander of the King's DG, killed). However, the 1st Life Guards, on the extreme right of the charge, and the Blues, who formed a reserve, had kept their cohesion and consequently suffered significantly fewer casualties. On the rolls the official, or paper strength, for both Brigades is given as 2,651 while Barbero and others estimate the actual strength at around 2,000 and the official recorded losses for the two heavy cavalry brigades during the battle was 1,205 troopers and 1,303 horses.

Jan Willem Pieneman's The Battle of Waterloo (1824). Duke of Wellington, centre, flanked on his left by Lord Uxbridge in hussar uniform. On the image's far left, Cpl. Styles of the Royal Dragoons flourishes the eagle of the 105e Ligne. The wounded Prince of Orange is carried from the field in the foreground.

Some historians, such as Chandler, Weller, Uffindell, and Corum, assert that the British heavy cavalry were destroyed as a viable force following their first, epic charge. Barbero states that the Scots Greys were practically wiped out and that the other two regiments of the Union Brigade suffered comparable losses. Other historians, such as Clark-Kennedy and Wood, citing British eyewitness accounts, describe the continuing role of the heavy cavalry after their charge. The heavy brigades, far from being ineffective, continued to provide valuable services. They countercharged French cavalry numerous times (both brigades), halted a combined cavalry and infantry attack (Household Brigade only), were used to bolster the morale of those units in their vicinity at times of crisis, and filled gaps in the Anglo-allied line caused by high casualties in infantry formations (both brigades).

This service was rendered at a very high cost, as close combat with French cavalry, carbine fire, infantry musketry, and—more deadly than all of these—artillery fire steadily eroded the number of effectives in the two brigades. At 6 o'clock in the afternoon the whole Union Brigade could field only three squadrons, though these countercharged French cavalry, losing half their number in the process. At the end of the fighting, the two brigades, by this time combined, could muster one squadron.

Fourteen thousand French troops of d'Erlon's I Corps had been committed to this attack. The I Corps had been driven in rout back across the valley, costing Napoleon 3,000 casualties including over 2,000 prisoners taken. Also some valuable time was lost, as the charge had dispersed numerous units and it would take until 16:00 for d'Erlon's shaken corps to reform. And although elements of the Prussians now began to appear on the field to his right, Napoleon had already ordered Lobau's VI corps to move to the right flank to hold them back before d'Erlon's attack began.

The French cavalry attack

Marshal Ney leading the French cavalry charge, from Louis Dumoulin's Panorama of the Battle of Waterloo

A little before 16:00, Ney noted an apparent exodus from Wellington's centre. He mistook the movement of casualties to the rear for the beginnings of a retreat, and sought to exploit it. Following the defeat of d'Erlon's Corps, Ney had few infantry reserves left, as most of the infantry had been committed either to the futile Hougoumont attack or to the defence of the French right. Ney therefore tried to break Wellington's centre with cavalry alone. Initially, Milhaud's reserve cavalry corps of cuirassiers and Lefebvre-Desnoëttes' light cavalry division of the Imperial Guard, some 4,800 sabres, were committed. When these were repulsed, Kellermann's heavy cavalry corps and Guyot's heavy cavalry of the Guard were added to the massed assault, a total of around 9,000 cavalry in 67 squadrons. When Napoleon saw the charge he said it was an hour too soon.

French Cuirassiers, by Louis Dumoulin

Wellington's infantry responded by forming squares (hollow box-formations four ranks deep). Squares were much smaller than usually depicted in paintings of the battle—a 500-man battalion square would have been no more than 60 feet (18 m) in length on a side. Infantry squares that stood their ground were deadly to cavalry, as cavalry could not engage with soldiers behind a hedge of bayonets, but were themselves vulnerable to fire from the squares. Horses would not charge a square, nor could they be outflanked, but they were vulnerable to artillery or infantry. Wellington ordered his artillery crews to take shelter within the squares as the cavalry approached, and to return to their guns and resume fire as they retreated.

Witnesses in the British infantry recorded 12 assaults. However, due to the wide frontage of cavalry formations and the 950m space between Hougoumont and La Haie Sainte, any massed cavalry advance would, in reality, consist of a number of successive waves. Kellermann, recognising the futility of the attacks, tried to reserve the elite carabinier brigade from joining in, but eventually Ney spotted them and insisted on their involvement.

A British eyewitness of the first French cavalry attack, an officer in the Foot Guards, recorded his impressions very lucidly and somewhat poetically:

About four p.m., the enemy's artillery in front of us ceased firing all of a sudden, and we saw large masses of cavalry advance: not a man present who survived could have forgotten in after life the awful grandeur of that charge. You discovered at a distance what appeared to be an overwhelming, long moving line, which, ever advancing, glittered like a stormy wave of the sea when it catches the sunlight. On they came until they got near enough, whilst the very earth seemed to vibrate beneath the thundering tramp of the mounted host. One might suppose that nothing could have resisted the shock of this terrible moving mass. They were the famous cuirassiers, almost all old soldiers, who had distinguished themselves on most of the battlefields of Europe. In an almost incredibly short period they were within twenty yards of us, shouting "Vive l'Empereur!" The word of command, "Prepare to receive cavalry", had been given, every man in the front ranks knelt, and a wall bristling with steel, held together by steady hands, presented itself to the infuriated cuirassiers.

— Captain Rees Howell Gronow, Foot Guards.
"The artillery officers had the range so accurately, that every shot and shell fell into the very centre of their masses" (Original inscription and drawing after George Jones)

In essence this type of massed cavalry attack relied almost entirely on psychological shock for effect. Close artillery support could disrupt infantry squares and allow cavalry to penetrate; at Waterloo, however, co-operation between the French cavalry and artillery was not impressive. The French artillery did not get close enough to the Anglo-allied infantry in sufficient numbers to be decisive. Artillery fire between charges did produce mounting casualties, but most of this fire was at relatively long range and was often indirect, at targets beyond the ridge.

If infantry being attacked held firm in their square defensive formations, and were not panicked, cavalry on their own could do very little damage to them. The French cavalry attacks were repeatedly repelled by the steadfast infantry squares, the harrying fire of British artillery as the French cavalry recoiled down the slopes to regroup, and the decisive countercharges of Wellington's light cavalry regiments, the Dutch heavy cavalry brigade, and the remaining effectives of the Household Cavalry.

A British square puts up dogged resistance against attacking French cavalry

At least one artillery officer disobeyed Wellington's order to seek shelter in the adjacent squares during the charges. Captain Mercer, who commanded 'G' Troop, Royal Horse Artillery, thought the Brunswick troops on either side of him so shaky that he kept his battery of six nine-pounders in action against the cavalry throughout, to great effect.

I thus allowed them to advance unmolested until the head of the column might have been about fifty or sixty yards from us, and then gave the word, "Fire!" The effect was terrible. Nearly the whole leading rank fell at once; and the round shot, penetrating the column carried confusion throughout its extent ... the discharge of every gun was followed by a fall of men and horses like that of grass before the mower's scythe.

— Captain Cavalié Mercer, RHA.

For reasons that remain unclear, no attempt was made to spike other Anglo-allied guns while they were in French possession. In line with Wellington's orders, gunners were able to return to their pieces and fire into the French cavalry as they withdrew after each attack. After numerous costly but fruitless attacks on the Mont-Saint-Jean ridge, the French cavalry was spent.

Their casualties cannot easily be estimated. Senior French cavalry officers, in particular the generals, experienced heavy losses. Four divisional commanders were wounded, nine brigadiers wounded, and one killed—testament to their courage and their habit of leading from the front. Illustratively, Houssaye reports that the Grenadiers à Cheval numbered 796 of all ranks on 15 June, but just 462 on 19 June, while the Empress Dragoons lost 416 of 816 over the same period. Overall, Guyot's Guard heavy cavalry division lost 47% of its strength.

Second French infantry attack

2nd Guard Lancers with the Grenadiers à Cheval in support

Eventually it became obvious, even to Ney, that cavalry alone were achieving little. Belatedly, he organised a combined-arms attack, using Bachelu's division and Tissot's regiment of Foy's division from Reille's II Corps (about 6,500 infantrymen) plus those French cavalry that remained in a fit state to fight. This assault was directed along much the same route as the previous heavy cavalry attacks (between Hougoumont and La Haye Sainte). It was halted by a charge of the Household Brigade cavalry led by Uxbridge. The British cavalry were unable, however, to break the French infantry, and fell back with losses from musketry fire.

Uxbridge recorded that he tried to lead the Dutch Carabiniers, under Major-General Trip, to renew the attack and that they refused to follow him. Other members of the British cavalry staff also commented on this occurrence. However, there is no support for this incident in Dutch or Belgian sources, and Wellington wrote in his Dispatch to Secretary for War Bathurst on 19 June 1815 that General Trip had "conducted himself much to my satisfaction". Uxbridge then ordered a charge by three squadrons of the 3rd Hussars of the King's German Legion. They broke through the French cavalry, but became hemmed in, were cut off and suffered severe losses. Meanwhile, Bachelu's and Tissot's men and their cavalry supports were being hard hit by fire from artillery and from Adam's infantry brigade, and they eventually fell back.

Although the French cavalry caused few direct casualties to Wellington's centre, artillery fire onto his infantry squares caused many. Wellington's cavalry, except for Sir John Vandeleur's and Sir Hussey Vivian's brigades on the far left, had all been committed to the fight, and had taken significant losses. The situation appeared so desperate that the Cumberland Hussars, the only Hanoverian cavalry regiment present, fled the field spreading alarm all the way to Brussels.

French capture of La Haye Sainte

The storming of La Haye Sainte by Knötel
The storming of La Haye Sainte by Knötel

At approximately the same time as Ney's combined-arms assault on the centre-right of Wellington's line, rallied elements of D'Erlon's I Corps, spearheaded by the 13th Légère, renewed the attack on La Haye Sainte and this time were successful, partly because the King's German Legion's ammunition ran out. However, the Germans had held the centre of the battlefield for almost the entire day, and this had stalled the French advance.

With La Haye Sainte captured, Ney then moved skirmishers and horse artillery up towards Wellington's centre. French artillery began to pulverise the infantry squares at short range with canister. The 30th and 73rd Regiments suffered such heavy losses that they had to combine to form a viable square.

The possession of La Haye Sainte by the French was a very dangerous incident. It uncovered the very centre of the Anglo-allied army, and established the enemy within 60 yards of that centre. The French lost no time in taking advantage of this, by pushing forward infantry supported by guns, which enabled them to maintain a most destructive fire upon Alten's left and Kempt's right ...

— Captain James Shaw, 43rd Foot, Chief of Staff 3rd Division.

The success Napoleon needed to continue his offensive had occurred. Ney was on the verge of breaking the Anglo-allied centre.

Along with this artillery fire a multitude of French tirailleurs occupied the dominant positions behind La Haye Sainte and poured an effective fire into the squares. The situation for the Anglo-allies was now so dire that the 33rd Regiment's colours and all of Halkett's brigade's colours were sent to the rear for safety, described by historian Alessandro Barbero as, "... a measure that was without precedent".

Wellington, noticing the slackening of fire from La Haye Sainte, with his staff rode closer to it. French skirmishers appeared around the building and fired on the British command as it struggled to get away through the hedgerow along the road. The Prince of Orange then ordered a single battalion of the KGL, the Fifth, to recapture the farm despite the obvious presence of enemy cavalry. Their Colonel, Christian Friedrich Wilhelm von Ompteda obeyed and led the battalion down the slope, chasing off some French skirmishers until French cuirassiers fell on his open flank, killed him, destroyed his battalion and took its colour.

A Dutch–Belgian cavalry regiment ordered to charge retreated from the field instead, fired on by their own infantry. Merlen's Light Cavalry Brigade charged the French artillery taking position near La Haye Sainte but were shot to pieces and the brigade fell apart. The Netherlands Cavalry Division, Wellington's last cavalry reserve behind the centre having lost half their strength was now useless and the French cavalry, despite its losses, were masters of the field, compelling the Anglo-allied infantry to remain in square. More and more French artillery was brought forward.

A French battery advanced to within 300 yards of the 1/1st Nassau square causing heavy casualties. When the Nassauers attempted to attack the battery they were ridden down by a squadron of cuirassiers. Yet another battery deployed on the flank of Mercer's battery and shot up its horses and limbers and pushed Mercer back. Mercer later recalled,

The rapidity and precision of this fire was quite appalling. Every shot almost took effect, and I certainly expected we should all be annihilated. ... The saddle-bags, in many instances were torn from horses' backs ... One shell I saw explode under the two finest wheel-horses in the troop down they dropped

French tirailleurs occupied the dominant positions, especially one on a knoll overlooking the square of the 27th. Unable to break square to drive off the French infantry because of the presence of French cavalry and artillery, the 27th had to remain in that formation and endure the fire of the tirailleurs. That fire nearly annihilated the 27th Foot, the Inniskillings, who lost two thirds of their strength within that three or four hours.

The banks on the road side, the garden wall, the knoll and sandpit swarmed with skirmishers, who seemed determined to keep down our fire in front; those behind the artificial bank seemed more intent upon destroying the 27th, who at this time, it may literally be said, were lying dead in square; their loss after La Haye Sainte had fallen was awful, without the satisfaction of having scarcely fired a shot, and many of our troops in rear of the ridge were similarly situated.

— Edward Cotton, 7th Hussars,

During this time many of Wellington's generals and aides were killed or wounded including FitzRoy Somerset, Canning, de Lancey, Alten and Cooke. The situation was now critical and Wellington, trapped in an infantry square and ignorant of events beyond it, was desperate for the arrival of help from the Prussians. He later wrote,

The time they occupied in approaching seemed interminable. Both they and my watch seemed to have stuck fast.

Arrival of the Prussian IV Corps: Plancenoit

See also: Prussians attack out of the Wood of Paris

Night or the Prussians must come.

— Wellington.
The Prussian attack on Plancenoit painted by Adolph Northen

The Prussian IV Corps (Bülow's) was the first to arrive in strength. Bülow's objective was Plancenoit, which the Prussians intended to use as a springboard into the rear of the French positions. Blücher intended to secure his right upon the Châteaux Frichermont using the Bois de Paris road. Blücher and Wellington had been exchanging communications since 10:00 and had agreed to this advance on Frichermont if Wellington's centre was under attack. General Bülow noted that the way to Plancenoit lay open and that the time was 16:30.

At about this time, the Prussian 15th Brigade (Losthin's) was sent to link up with the Nassauers of Wellington's left flank in the Frichermont-La Haie area, with the brigade's horse artillery battery and additional brigade artillery deployed to its left in support. Napoleon sent Lobau's corps to stop the rest of Bülow's IV Corps proceeding to Plancenoit. The 15th Brigade threw Lobau's troops out of Frichermont with a determined bayonet charge, then proceeded up the Frichermont heights, battering French Chasseurs with 12-pounder artillery fire, and pushed on to Plancenoit. This sent Lobau's corps into retreat to the Plancenoit area, driving Lobau past the rear of the Armee Du Nord's right flank and directly threatening its only line of retreat. Hiller's 16th Brigade also pushed forward with six battalions against Plancenoit.

Napoleon had dispatched all eight battalions of the Young Guard to reinforce Lobau, who was now seriously pressed. The Young Guard counter-attacked and, after very hard fighting, secured Plancenoit, but were themselves counter-attacked and driven out. Napoleon sent two battalions of the Middle/Old Guard into Plancenoit and after ferocious bayonet fighting—they did not deign to fire their muskets—this force recaptured the village.

Zieten's flank march

Situation from 17:30 to 20:00

Throughout the late afternoon, the Prussian I Corps (Zieten's) had been arriving in greater strength in the area just north of La Haie. General Müffling, the Prussian liaison to Wellington, rode to meet Zieten.

Zieten had by this time brought up the Prussian 1st Brigade (Steinmetz's), but had become concerned at the sight of stragglers and casualties from the Nassau units on Wellington's left and from the Prussian 15th Brigade (Laurens'). These troops appeared to be withdrawing and Zieten, fearing that his own troops would be caught up in a general retreat, was starting to move away from Wellington's flank and towards the Prussian main body near Plancenoit. Zieten had also received a direct order from Blücher to support Bülow, which Zieten obeyed, starting to march to Bülow's aid.

Müffling saw this movement away and persuaded Zieten to support Wellington's left flank. Müffling warned Zieten that "The battle is lost if the corps does not keep on the move and immediately support the English army." Zieten resumed his march to support Wellington directly, and the arrival of his troops allowed Wellington to reinforce his crumbling centre by moving cavalry from his left.

The French were expecting Grouchy to march to their support from Wavre, and when Prussian I Corps (Zieten's) appeared at Waterloo instead of Grouchy, "the shock of disillusionment shattered French morale" and "the sight of Zieten's arrival caused turmoil to rage in Napoleon's army". I Corps proceeded to attack the French troops before Papelotte and by 19:30 the French position was bent into a rough horseshoe shape. The ends of the line were now based on Hougoumont on the left, Plancenoit on the right, and the centre on La Haie.

Durutte had taken the positions of La Haie and Papelotte in a series of attacks, but now retreated behind Smohain without opposing the Prussian 24th Regiment (Laurens') as it retook both. The 24th advanced against the new French position, was repulsed, and returned to the attack supported by Silesian Schützen (riflemen) and the F/1st Landwehr. The French initially fell back before the renewed assault, but now began seriously to contest ground, attempting to regain Smohain and hold on to the ridgeline and the last few houses of Papelotte.

The Prussian 24th Regiment linked up with a Highlander battalion on its far right and along with the 13th Landwehr Regiment and cavalry support threw the French out of these positions. Further attacks by the 13th Landwehr and the 15th Brigade drove the French from Frichermont. Durutte's division, finding itself about to be charged by massed squadrons of Zieten's I Corps cavalry reserve, retreated from the battlefield. The rest of d'Erlon's I Corps also broke and fled in panic, while to the west the French Middle Guard were assaulting Wellington's centre. The Prussian I Corps then advanced towards the Brussels road, the only line of retreat available to the French.

Attack of the Imperial Guard

Napoleon addresses the Old Guard as it prepares to attack the Anglo-allied centre at Waterloo

Meanwhile, with Wellington's centre exposed by the fall of La Haye Sainte and the Plancenoit front temporarily stabilised, Napoleon committed his last reserve, the hitherto-undefeated Imperial Guard infantry. This attack, mounted at around 19:30, was intended to break through Wellington's centre and roll up his line away from the Prussians. Although it is one of the most celebrated passages of arms in military history, it had been unclear which units actually participated. It appears that it was mounted by five battalions of the Middle Guard, and not by the grenadiers or chasseurs of the Old Guard. Three Old Guard battalions did move forward and formed the attack's second line, though they remained in reserve and did not directly assault the Anglo-allied line.

... I saw four regiments of the middle guard, conducted by the Emperor, arriving. With these troops, he wished to renew the attack, and penetrate the centre of the enemy. He ordered me to lead them on; generals, officers and soldiers all displayed the greatest intrepidity; but this body of troops was too weak to resist, for a long time, the forces opposed to it by the enemy, and it was soon necessary to renounce the hope which this attack had, for a few moments, inspired.

— Marshal M. Ney.
Grenadier of the Old Guard in Le Grenadier by Édouard Detaille
General David Hendrik Chassé

Napoleon himself oversaw the initial deployment of the Middle and Old Guard. The Middle Guard formed in battalion squares, each about 550 men strong, with the 1st/3rd Grenadiers, led by Generals Friant and Poret de Morvan, on the right along the road, to their left and rear was General Harlet leading the square of the 4th Grenadiers, then the 1st/3rd Chasseurs under General Michel, next the 2nd/3rd Chasseurs and finally the large single square of two battalions of 800 soldiers of the 4th Chasseurs led by General Henrion. Two batteries of Imperial Guard Horse Artillery accompanied them with sections of two guns between the squares. Each square was led by a general and Marshal Ney, mounted on his 5th horse of the day, led the advance. Behind them, in reserve, were the three battalions of the Old Guard, right to left 1st/2nd Grenadiers, 2nd/2nd Chasseurs and 1st/2nd Chasseurs. Napoleon left Ney to conduct the assault; however, Ney led the Middle Guard on an oblique towards the Anglo-allied centre right instead of attacking straight up the centre. Napoleon sent Ney's senior ADC Colonel Crabbé to order Ney to adjust, but Crabbé was unable to get there in time.

Other troops rallied to support the advance of the Guard. On the left infantry from Reille's corps that was not engaged with Hougoumont and cavalry advanced. On the right all the now rallied elements of D'Érlon's corps once again ascended the ridge and engaged the Anglo-allied line. French artillery also moved forward in support; Duchand's battery, in particular, inflicting losses on Colin Halkett's brigade. Halkett's front line, consisting of the 30th Foot and 73rd, traded fire with the 1st/3rd and 4th Grenadiers but they were driven back in confusion into the 33rd and 69th regiments, Halket was shot in the face and seriously wounded and the whole brigade having been ordered to pull back, retreated in a mob. Other Anglo-allied troops began to give way as well. A counterattack by the Nassauers and the remains of Kielmansegge's brigade from the Anglo-allied second line, led by the Prince of Orange, was also thrown back and the Prince of Orange was seriously wounded. The survivors of Halkett's brigade were reformed, and engaged the French in a firefight.

Soldiers of the Dutch artillery, under leadership of Krahmer de Bichin (on horseback), place a gun in position against the French Guard (on the right side).
Chassé leads the advance of his division

I saw the Garde Impériale advancing while the English troops were leaving the plateau en masse and moving in the direction of Waterloo; the battle seemed lost...

— David Hendrik Chassé

The Dutch divisional commander Chassé, on his own initiative, decided at this critical moment to advance with his relatively fresh Dutch division. Chassé first ordered his artillery forward; led by a battery of Dutch horse-artillery commanded by Captain Krahmer de Bichin. The battery opened a destructive fire into the 1st/3rd Grenadiers' flank. This still did not stop the Guard's advance, so Chassé, who was affectionately called "Generaal Bajonet" by his soldiers, ordered his first brigade, commanded by Colonel Hendrik Detmers, to charge the outnumbered French with the bayonet. As the Guard wavered Chassé galloped among his men and found Captain De Haan with a few soldiers of the 19th Militia, whom he ordered into a flank attack. According to Chassé:

jumped over the hedge, reformed the line of about fifty men and the murderous fire he inflicted caused death and confusion among the enemy's lines. He took advantage of their confusion and advanced with the bayonet against them. I had the unspeakable joy to witness 300 Cuirassiers run away from 50 Dutchmen.

The French grenadiers then faltered and broke. The 4th Grenadiers, seeing their comrades retreat and having suffered heavy casualties themselves, now wheeled right about and retired.

British 10th Hussars of Vivian's Brigade (red shakos – blue uniforms) attacking mixed French troops, including a square of Guard grenadiers (left, middle distance) in the final stages of the battle

To the left of the 4th Grenadiers were the two squares of the 1st/ and 2nd/3rd Chasseurs who angled further to the west and had suffered more from artillery fire than the grenadiers. But as their advance mounted the ridge they found it apparently abandoned and covered with dead. Suddenly 1,500 British Foot Guards under Peregrine Maitland, who had been lying down to protect themselves from the French artillery, rose and devastated them with point-blank volleys. The chasseurs deployed to answer the fire, but some 300 fell from the first volley, including Colonel Mallet and General Michel, and both battalion commanders. A bayonet charge by the Foot Guards then broke the leaderless squares, which fell back onto the following column. The 4th Chasseurs battalion, 800 strong, now came up onto the exposed battalions of British Foot Guards, who lost all cohesion and dashed back up the slope as a disorganized crowd with the chasseurs in pursuit. At the crest the chasseurs came upon the battery that had caused severe casualties on the 1st and 2nd/3rd Chasseurs. They opened fire and swept away the gunners. The left flank of their square now came under fire from a heavy formation of British skirmishers, which the chasseurs drove back. But the skirmishers were replaced by the 52nd Light Infantry (2nd Division), led by John Colborne, which wheeled in line onto the chasseurs' flank and poured a devastating fire into them. The chasseurs returned a very sharp fire which killed or wounded some 150 men of the 52nd. The 52nd then charged, and under this onslaught, the chasseurs broke.

The last of the Guard retreated headlong. A ripple of panic passed through the French lines as the astounding news spread: "La Garde recule. Sauve qui peut!" ("The Guard is retreating. Every man for himself!") Wellington now stood up in Copenhagen's stirrups and waved his hat in the air to signal a general advance. His army rushed forward from the lines and threw themselves upon the retreating French.

The surviving Imperial Guard rallied on their three reserve battalions (some sources say four) just south of La Haye Sainte for a last stand. A charge from Adam's Brigade and the Hanoverian Landwehr Osnabrück Battalion, plus Vivian's and Vandeleur's relatively fresh cavalry brigades to their right, threw them into confusion. Those left in semi-cohesive units retreated towards La Belle Alliance. It was during this retreat that some of the Guards were invited to surrender, eliciting the famous, if apocryphal, retort "La Garde meurt, elle ne se rend pas!" ("The Guard dies, it does not surrender!").

Prussian capture of Plancenoit

The storming of Plancenoit by Ludwig Elsholtz

At about the same time, the Prussian 5th, 14th, and 16th Brigades were starting to push through Plancenoit, in the third assault of the day. The church was by now on fire, while its graveyard—the French centre of resistance—had corpses strewn about "as if by a whirlwind". Five Guard battalions were deployed in support of the Young Guard, virtually all of which was now committed to the defence, along with remnants of Lobau's corps. The key to the Plancenoit position proved to be the Chantelet woods to the south. Pirch's II Corps had arrived with two brigades and reinforced the attack of IV Corps, advancing through the woods.

The 25th Regiment's musketeer battalions threw the 1/2e Grenadiers (Old Guard) out of the Chantelet woods, outflanking Plancenoit and forcing a retreat. The Old Guard retreated in good order until they met the mass of troops retreating in panic, and became part of that rout. The Prussian IV Corps advanced beyond Plancenoit to find masses of French retreating in disorder from British pursuit. The Prussians were unable to fire for fear of hitting Wellington's units. This was the fifth and final time that Plancenoit changed hands.

French forces not retreating with the Guard were surrounded in their positions and eliminated, neither side asking for nor offering quarter. The French Young Guard Division reported 96 per cent casualties, and two-thirds of Lobau's Corps ceased to exist.

The first meeting of Dutch and Prussian troops in Plancenoit in the evening
Carabinier-à-Cheval cuirass holed by a cannonball at Waterloo, belonging to Antoine Fauveau (Musée de l'Armée)

Despite their great courage and stamina, the French Guards fighting in the village began to show signs of wavering. The church was already on fire with columns of red flame coming out of the windows, aisles and doors. In the village itself—still the scene of bitter house-to-house fighting—everything was burning, adding to the confusion. However, once Major von Witzleben's manoeuvre was accomplished and the French Guards saw their flank and rear threatened, they began to withdraw. The Guard Chasseurs under General Pelet formed the rearguard. The remnants of the Guard left in a great rush, leaving large masses of artillery, equipment and ammunition wagons in the wake of their retreat. The evacuation of Plancenoit led to the loss of the position that was to be used to cover the withdrawal of the French Army to Charleroi. The Guard fell back from Plancenoit in the direction of Maison du Roi and Caillou. Unlike other parts of the battlefield, there were no cries of "Sauve qui peut!" here. Instead, the cry "Sauvons nos aigles!" ("Let's save our eagles!") could be heard.

— Official History of the 25th Regiment, 4 Corps

French disintegration

Lord Hill invites the last remnants of the French Imperial Guard to surrender, painted by Robert Alexander Hillingford

The French right, left, and centre had all now failed. The last cohesive French force consisted of two battalions of the Old Guard stationed around La Belle Alliance; they had been so placed to act as a final reserve and to protect Napoleon in the event of a French retreat. He hoped to rally the French army behind them, but as retreat turned into rout, they too were forced to withdraw, one on either side of La Belle Alliance, in square as protection against Coalition cavalry. Until persuaded that the battle was lost and he should leave, Napoleon commanded the square to the left of the inn. Adam's Brigade charged and forced back this square, while the Prussians engaged the other.

As dusk fell, both squares withdrew in relatively good order, but the French artillery and everything else fell into the hands of the Prussian and Anglo-allied armies. The retreating Guards were surrounded by thousands of fleeing, broken French troops. Coalition cavalry harried the fugitives until about 23:00, with Gneisenau pursuing them as far as Genappe before ordering a halt. There, Napoleon's abandoned carriage was captured, still containing an annotated copy of Machiavelli's The Prince, and diamonds left behind in the rush to escape. These diamonds became part of King Friedrich Wilhelm of Prussia's crown jewels; one Major Keller of the F/15th received the Pour le Mérite with oak leaves for the feat. By this time 78 guns and 2,000 prisoners had also been taken, including more generals.

There remained to us still four squares of the Old Guard to protect the retreat. These brave grenadiers, the choice of the army, forced successively to retire, yielded ground foot by foot, till, overwhelmed by numbers, they were almost entirely annihilated. From that moment, a retrograde movement was declared, and the army formed nothing but a confused mass. There was not, however, a total rout, nor the cry of sauve qui peut, as has been calumniously stated in the bulletin.

— Marshal M. Ney.

In the middle of the position occupied by the French army, and exactly upon the height, is a farm [sic], called La Belle Alliance. The march of all the Prussian columns was directed towards this farm, which was visible from every side. It was there that Napoleon was during the battle; it was thence that he gave his orders, that he flattered himself with the hopes of victory; and it was there that his ruin was decided. There, too, it was that, by happy chance, Field Marshal Blücher and Lord Wellington met in the dark, and mutually saluted each other as victors.

— General Gneisenau.

Other sources agree that the meeting of the commanders took place near La Belle Alliance, with this occurring at around 21:00.

Aftermath

Main articles: Waterloo Campaign § Invasion of France and the occupation of Paris (18 June – 7 July), and Treaty of Paris (1815)
The Field of Waterloo, by J. M. W. Turner, 1818
"The morning after the battle of Waterloo", by John Heaviside Clark, 1816

Waterloo cost Wellington around 17,000 dead or wounded, and Blücher some 7,000 (810 of which were suffered by just one unit: the 18th Regiment, which served in Bülow's 15th Brigade, had fought at both Frichermont and Plancenoit, and won 33 Iron Crosses). Napoleon's losses were 24,000 to 26,000 killed or wounded, including 6,000 to 7,000 captured with an additional 15,000 deserting subsequent to the battle and over the following days.

22 June. This morning I went to visit the field of battle, which is a little beyond the village of Waterloo, on the plateau of Mont-Saint-Jean; but on arrival there the sight was too horrible to behold. I felt sick in the stomach and was obliged to return. The multitude of carcasses, the heaps of wounded men with mangled limbs unable to move, and perishing from not having their wounds dressed or from hunger, as the Allies were, of course, obliged to take their surgeons and waggons with them, formed a spectacle I shall never forget. The wounded, both of the Allies and the French, remain in an equally deplorable state.

— Major W. E. Frye.
Invasion of France by the Seventh Coalition armies in 1815

At 10:30 on 19 June, General Grouchy, still following his orders, defeated General Thielemann at Wavre and withdrew in good order—though at the cost of 33,000 French troops that never reached the Waterloo battlefield. Wellington sent his official dispatch describing the battle to England on 19 June 1815; it arrived in London on 21 June 1815 and was published as a London Gazette Extraordinary on 22 June. Wellington, Blücher and other Coalition forces advanced upon Paris.

After his troops fell back, Napoleon fled to Paris following his defeat, arriving at 5:30 am on 21 June. Napoleon wrote to his brother and regent in Paris, Joseph, believing that he could still raise an army to fight back the Anglo-Prussian forces. Napoleon believed he could rally French supporters to his cause and call upon conscripts to hold off invading forces until General Grouchy's army could reinforce him in Paris. However, following defeat at Waterloo, Napoleon's support from the French public and his own army waned, including by General Ney, who believed that Paris would fall if Napoleon remained in power. Napoleon's brother Lucien and Marshal Louis-Nicolas Davout advised him to continue fighting, dissolve the Chamber of Deputies from Louis XVIII's constitutional government, and for Napoleon to rule France as a military dictator, which Napoleon had been under the guise of Emperor of the French from 1804 until 1814. To circumvent Napoleon overthrowing the Chamber of Deputies and a possible French Civil War, the Chamber of Deputies voted to become permanent on 21 June after persuasion from Lafayette. On 22 June, Napoleon wished to abdicate in favour of his son, Napoleon II, after realizing that he lacked military, public, and governmental support for his claim to continue to rule France. Napoleon's proposal for the instatement of his son was swiftly rejected by the legislature.

Napoleon announced his second abdication on 24 June 1815. In the final skirmish of the Napoleonic Wars, Marshal Davout, Napoleon's minister of war, was defeated by Blücher at Issy on 3 July 1815. Allegedly, Napoleon tried to escape to North America, but the Royal Navy was blockading French ports to forestall such a move. He finally surrendered to Captain Frederick Maitland of HMS Bellerophon on 15 July. There was a campaign against French fortresses that still held out; Longwy capitulated on 13 September 1815, the last to do so. Louis XVIII was restored to the throne of France and Napoleon was exiled to Saint Helena, where he died in 1821. The Treaty of Paris was signed on 20 November 1815.

Royal Highness, – Exposed to the factions which divide my country, and to the enmity of the great Powers of Europe, I have terminated my political career; and I come, like Themistocles, to throw myself upon the hospitality (m'asseoir sur le foyer) of the British people. I claim from your Royal Highness the protections of the laws, and throw myself upon the most powerful, the most constant, and the most generous of my enemies.

— Napoleon. (letter of surrender to the Prince Regent; translation).
Sir David Wilkie, The Chelsea Pensioners reading the Waterloo Dispatch, 1822

Peregrine Maitland's 1st Foot Guards, who had defeated the Chasseurs of the Middle Guard, were mistakenly thought to have defeated the Grenadiers of the Old Guard. They were thus awarded the title of Grenadier Guards in recognition of their feat and adopted bearskins in the style of the Grenadiers. Britain's Household Cavalry likewise adopted the cuirass in 1821 in recognition of their success against their armoured French counterparts. The effectiveness of the lance was noted by all participants and this weapon subsequently became more widespread throughout Europe; the British converted their first light cavalry regiment to lancers in 1816, their uniforms, of Polish origin, were based on those of the Imperial Guard lancers.

Teeth of tens of thousands of dead soldiers were removed by surviving troops, locals or even scavengers who had travelled there from Britain, then used for making denture replacements in Britain and elsewhere. The so-called "Waterloo teeth" were in demand because they came from relatively healthy young men. Despite the efforts of scavengers both human and otherwise, human remains could still be seen at Waterloo a year after the battle.

Analysis

Historical importance

Waterloo proved a decisive battle in more than one sense. Each generation in Europe up to the outbreak of the First World War looked back at Waterloo as the turning point that dictated the course of subsequent world history, seeing it in retrospect as the event that ushered in the Concert of Europe, an era characterised by relative peace, material prosperity and technological progress. The battle definitively ended the series of wars that had convulsed Europe—and involved other regions of the world—since the French Revolution of the early 1790s. It also ended the First French Empire and the political and military career of Napoleon Bonaparte, one of the greatest commanders and statesmen in history.

There followed almost four decades of international peace in Europe. No further major international conflict occurred until the Crimean War of 1853–1856. Changes to the configuration of European states, as refashioned in the aftermath of Waterloo, included the formation of the Holy Alliance of reactionary governments intent on repressing revolutionary and democratic ideas, and the reshaping of the former Holy Roman Empire into a German Confederation increasingly marked by the political dominance of Prussia.

The bicentenary of Waterloo prompted renewed attention to the geopolitical and economic legacy of the battle and to the century of relative transatlantic peace which followed.

Views on the reasons for Napoleon's defeat

General Antoine-Henri, Baron Jomini, one of the leading military writers on the Napoleonic art of war, had a number of theories to explain Napoleon's defeat at Waterloo.

In my opinion, four principal causes led to this disaster: The first, and most influential, was the arrival, skilfully combined, of Blücher, and the false movement that favoured this arrival; the second, was the admirable firmness of the British infantry, joined to the sang-froid and aplomb of its chiefs; the third, was the horrible weather, that had softened the ground, and rendered the offensive movements so toilsome, and retarded till one o'clock the attack that should have been made in the morning; the fourth, was the inconceivable formation of the first corps, in masses very much too deep for the first grand attack.

— Antoine-Henri Jomini

The Prussian soldier, historian, and theorist Carl von Clausewitz, who as a young colonel had served as chief-of-staff to Thielmann's Prussian III Corps during the Waterloo campaign, expressed the following opinion:

Bonaparte and the authors who support him have always attempted to portray the great catastrophes that befell him as the result of chance. They seek to make their readers believe that through his great wisdom and extraordinary energy the whole project had already moved forward with the greatest confidence, that complete success was but a hair's breadth away, when treachery, accident, or even fate, as they sometimes call it, ruined everything. He and his supporters do not want to admit that huge mistakes, sheer recklessness, and, above all, overreaching ambition that exceeded all realistic possibilities, were the true causes.

— Carl von Clausewitz

Wellington wrote in his dispatch to London:

I should not do justice to my own feelings, or to Marshal Blücher and the Prussian army, if I did not attribute the successful result of this arduous day to the cordial and timely assistance I received from them. The operation of General Bülow upon the enemy's flank was a most decisive one; and, even if I had not found myself in a situation to make the attack which produced the final result, it would have forced the enemy to retire if his attacks should have failed, and would have prevented him from taking advantage of them if they should unfortunately have succeeded

In his famous study of the Campaign of 1815, the Prussian Clausewitz does not agree with Wellington on this assessment. Indeed, he claims that if Bonaparte had attacked in the morning, the battle would probably have been decided by the time the Prussians arrived, and an attack by Blücher, while not impossible or useless, would have been much less certain of success.

Parkinson (2000) adds: "Neither army beat Napoleon alone. But whatever the part played by Prussian troops in the actual moment when the Imperial Guard was repulsed, it is difficult to see how Wellington could have staved off defeat, when his centre had been almost shattered, his reserves were almost all committed, the French right remained unmolested and the Imperial Guard intact. ... Blücher may not have been totally responsible for victory over Napoleon, but he deserved full credit for preventing a British defeat". Steele (2014) writes: "Blücher's arrival not only diverted vital reinforcements, but also forced Napoleon to accelerate his effort against Wellington. The tide of battle had been turned by the hard-driving Blücher. As his Prussians pushed in Napoleon's flank, Wellington was able to shift to the offensive".

It has also been noted that Wellington's maps of the battlefield were based on a recent reconnaissance and therefore more up to date than those used by Napoleon, who had to rely on Ferraris-Capitaine maps of 1794.

Legacy

The battlefield today

Further information: List of Waterloo Battlefield locations
The immense Butte du Lion ("Lion's Mound") overlooking the battlefield of Waterloo

Landmarks

Some portions of the terrain on the battlefield have been altered from their 1815 appearance. Tourism began the day after the battle, with Captain Mercer noting that on 19 June "a carriage drove on the ground from Brussels, the inmates of which, alighting, proceeded to examine the field". In 1820, the Netherlands' King William I ordered the construction of a monument. The Lion's Mound, a giant artificial hill, was constructed here using 300,000 cubic metres (390,000 cu yd) of earth taken from the ridge at the centre of the British line, effectively removing the southern bank of Wellington's sunken road.

Every one is aware that the variously inclined undulations of the plains, where the engagement between Napoleon and Wellington took place, are no longer what they were on 18 June 1815. By taking from this mournful field the wherewithal to make a monument to it, its real relief has been taken away, and history, disconcerted, no longer finds her bearings there. It has been disfigured for the sake of glorifying it. Wellington, when he beheld Waterloo once more, two years later, exclaimed, "They have altered my field of battle!" Where the great pyramid of earth, surmounted by the lion, rises to-day, there was a hillock which descended in an easy slope towards the Nivelles road, but which was almost an escarpment on the side of the highway to Genappe. The elevation of this escarpment can still be measured by the height of the two knolls of the two great sepulchres which enclose the road from Genappe to Brussels: one, the English tomb, is on the left; the other, the German tomb, is on the right. There is no French tomb. The whole of that plain is a sepulchre for France.

— Victor Hugo, Les Misérables.

The alleged remark by Wellington about the alteration of the battlefield as described by Hugo was never documented, however.

Other terrain features and notable landmarks on the field have remained virtually unchanged since the battle. These include the rolling farmland to the east of the Brussels–Charleroi Road as well as the buildings at Hougoumont, La Haye Sainte, and La Belle Alliance.

Monuments

Apart from the Lion's Mound, there are several more conventional but noteworthy monuments throughout the battlefield. A cluster of monuments at the Brussels–Charleroi and Braine L'Alleud–Ohain crossroads marks the mass graves of British, Dutch, Hanoverian and King's German Legion troops. A monument to the French dead, entitled L'Aigle blessé ("The Wounded Eagle"), marks the location where it is believed one of the Imperial Guard units formed a square during the closing moments of the battle.

A monument to the Prussian dead is located in the village of Plancenoit on the site where one of their artillery batteries took position. The Duhesme mausoleum is one among the few graves of the fallen. It is located at the side of Saint Martin's Church in Ways, a hamlet in the municipality of Genappe. Seventeen fallen officers are buried in the crypt of the British Monument in the Brussels Cemetery in Evere.

Had the French won the Battle of Waterloo, Napoleon planned to commemorate the victory by building a pyramid of white stones, akin to the pyramids he had seen during his invasion of Egypt in 1798.

Remains

A female sutler with her dead Dutch husband, by Jacobus Josephus Eeckhout.

After the battle, the bodies of the tens of thousands who died were hastily buried in mass graves across the battlefield – a process that took at least ten days, according to accounts by those who visited the battlefield just after the battle. Remarkably, there is no record of any such mass grave being discovered in the 20th and 21st centuries; only two complete human skeletons have been found.

The remains of a soldier thought to be 23-year-old Friederich Brandt were discovered in 2012. He was a slightly hunchbacked infantryman, 1.60 metres (5 ft 3 in) tall, and was hit in the chest by a French bullet. His coins, rifle and position on the battlefield identified him as an Hanoverian fighting in the King's German Legion. In 2022 a second skeleton was found in a ditch near a former field hospital by the Waterloo Uncovered charity. In December 2022, the historians Dr. Bernard Wilkin (Belgium) and Robin Schäfer (Germany), assisted by Belgian archaeologist Dominique Bosquet, discovered and recovered the largest assembly of remains of Waterloo battlefield casualties found in recent times. In the aftermath of the historian's research into the fate of the fallen once buried on the Waterloo battlefield (see below), several local individuals had come forward who were in the possession of human remains recovered on it. Forensic examination has shown that these remains belonged to at least four soldiers, some of whom are likely to be Prussian. Another set of human remains, initially discovered on the central battlefield by illegal metal detecting and consisting of the remains of six British soldiers, was also recovered by the team. Objects found with the casualties on the central battlefield point to the fact that at least one of them served in the First Foot Guards.

A possible reason for the absence of human remains in any quantity is that European battlefields of the time were often scoured for bones to make bone meal, which was much in demand as a fertilizer before the discovery of superphosphates in the 1840s. Bernard Wilkin and Robin Schäfer, supported by the British archaeologist Tony Pollard, concluded that in the aftermath of the conflict, local farmers dug up the corpses of horses and men and sold them to the Waterloo sugar factory. There, the ground-down bones were fired in kilns to make bone-char, which was then used to filter sugar syrup as part of the production process.

Monuments outside Waterloo

A number of memorials and celebratory structures exist in the territories held by the belligerents at Waterloo. Some of these were built in the 19th century to commemorate the Battle. These monuments include the Waterloo Monument in Scotland, the Waterloo Column in Hanover and the Waterloo-Tor in Osnabrück. There are also monuments commemorating individuals prominently involved in the Battle. These include the Picton Monument in Wales, commemorating Picton's life and also his death at Waterloo, and Wellington's Column in Liverpool, which bears the image of Wellington's charge at Waterloo.

Coin controversy

As part of the bicentennial celebration of the battle, in 2015 Belgium minted a two-euro coin depicting the Lion monument over a map of the field of battle. France officially protested against this issue of coins, while the Belgian government noted that the French mint sells souvenir medals at Waterloo. After 180,000 coins were minted but not released, the issue was melted. Instead, Belgium issued an identical commemorative coin in the non-standard value of ⁠2+1/2⁠ euros. Legally valid only within the issuing country it was minted in brass, packaged, and sold by the Belgian mint for 6 euros. A ten-euro coin, showing Wellington, Blücher, their troops and the silhouette of Napoleon, was also available in silver for 42 euros.

See also

Notes

    • 72,000
    • 73,000
  1. (25,000 British and 6,000 King's German Legion)
    • 45,000 with 44 guns
    • 50,000
    • 24–26,000
    • 25,000
  2. 24,000 to 26,000 dead and wounded including 6,000 to 7,000 captured (according to Barbero).
    • 6,604
    • 7,000
  3. Captain Cavalié Mercer RHA, thought the Brunswickers "...perfect children. None of the privates, perhaps were over eighteen years of age" (Mercer 1891, p. 218).
  4. On 13 June, the commandant at Ath requested powder and cartridges as members of a Hanoverian reserve regiment there had never yet fired a shot (Longford 1971, p. 486).
  5. The straight-line distance from Halle to Braine-l'Alleud, Wellington's far right flank is nearly the same as the straight-line distance from Wavre to Frichermont, Wellington's far left flank, around 8 miles (13 km).
  6. "The hour at which Waterloo began, though there were 150,000 actors in the great tragedy, was long a matter of dispute. The Duke of Wellington puts it at 10:00. General Alava says half-past eleven, Napoleon and Drouet say noon, and Ney 13:00. Lord Hill may be credited with having settled this minute question of fact. He took two watches with him into the fight, one a stop-watch, and he marked with it the sound of the first shot fired, and this evidence is now accepted as proving that the first flash of red flame which marked the opening of the world-shaking tragedy of Waterloo took place at exactly ten minutes to twelve" (Fitchett 2006, Chapter: King-making Waterloo). "...watches had to be set by solar time, this meant that it was rare for two watches to agree... For example, on 9 June, ... the French I Corps had been at Lille, while the IV Corps was at Metz. Assuming an officer had set his watch at noon and then meticulously wound it twice a day but not reset it during the approach march, by the time the two corps reached the vicinity of Waterloo, the I Corps officer's watch would have read 12:40 p.m. at a time when the IV Corps officer's read 11:20 a.m., and it was noon at Waterloo. This is an extreme example, and unlikely to have actually been the case, but it demonstrates the problem quite well" (Nofi 1998, p. 182).
  7. That is, the 1st battalion of the 2nd Regiment. Among Prussian regiments, "F/12th" denoted the fusilier battalion of the 12th Regiment.
  8. Seeing the flames, Wellington sent a note to the house's commander stating that he must hold his position whatever the cost (Barbero 2005, p. 298).
  9. "Lord Hill may be credited with having settled this minute question of fact. He took two watches with him into the fight, one a stop-watch, and he marked with it the sound of the first shot fired ... At ten minutes to twelve the first heavy gun rang sullenly from the French ridge" (Fitchett 2006, Chapter: King-making Waterloo).
  10. The entire 1st brigade of the 2nd Dutch division, that had been on the forward slope during the night, withdrew to a position behind the ridge between the regiments of Kempt and Pack around 12:00 (Bas & Wommersom 1909, pp. 332–333).
  11. Website of current Dutch historian Marco Bijl: 8militia.net;Eenens 1879, pp. 14–30, 131–198; De Jongh, W.A.: Veldtocht van den Jare 1815, Historisch verhaal; in De Nieuwe Militaire Spectator (Nijmegen 1866), pp. 13–27.(This is the original account of Colonel de Jongh, commander of the Dutch 8th Militia. It can be downloaded at the site of Marco Bijl above.); Löben Sels, Ernst van Bijdragen tot de krijgsgeschiedenis van Napoleon Bonaparte / door E. van Löben Sels Part 4; Veldtogten van 1814 in Frankrijk, en van 1815 in de Nederlanden (Battles). 1842. 's-Gravenhage : de Erven Doorman, pp. 601–682; Allebrandi, Sebastian. Herinneringen uit mijne tienjarige militaire loopbaan. 1835. Amsterdam : Van Kesteren, pp. 21–30; (Allebrandi was a soldier in the Dutch 7th Militia, so his account is therefore important).
  12. De Bas reprints colonel Van Zuylen's 'History of the 2nd division'. Van Zuylen van Nijevelt was the chief of staff of the 2nd Division and located right behind the Bylandt brigade the whole day (Bas & Wommersom 1909, pp. 134–136(vol.2)). He wrote a 32-page report, right after the battle. This report forms the basis of most of the other literature mentioned here: see Bas & Wommersom 1909, pp. 289–352(vol.3). Google Books; Boulger has an English translation of the report (Boulger 1901).
  13. Pawly 2001, pp. 37–43; The two battalions lost their command structure in one stroke. The total casualties for the whole brigade for the day was around 800 killed and wounded (Hamilton-Williams 1993, pp. 310–311).
  14. Van Zuylen report; he refers to himself as "the chief-of-staff" (Bas & Wommersom 1909, pp. 338–339(vol. 3)).
  15. Some of the retreating troops panicked and fled. This was not to be wondered at in the circumstances. The British troops of the 1/95th Battalion, also under great pressure from the French, did the same at the time. This flight did not involve all of the Dutch battalions, as has been asserted by some historians. Van Zuylen rallied 400 men, according to his estimate, who were ready to join the counterattack and even captured two French fanions (Bas & Wommersom 1909, pp. 338–341(vol. 3); Hamilton-Williams 1993, pp. 293–295).
  16. The brigade's losses were very heavy: one French volley at point blank range decimated the 7th and 8th Militia, who had most of their officers killed or wounded, the brigade commander Bylandt being one of the wounded who had to be evacuated; he transferred command of the brigade to Lt. Kol. De Jongh. D'Erlon's troops pushed through this gap in the line and the remaining battalions in the Bylandt brigade (8th Dutch Militia and Belgian 7th Line Battalion) were forced to retreat to the square of the 5th Dutch Militia, which was in reserve between Picton's troops, about 100 paces to the rear. There they regrouped under the command of Colonel Van Zuylen van Nijevelt. A moment later, the Prince of Orange ordered a counterattack, which actually occurred around 10 minutes later. The following letters are used: the accounts of General Kempt, Calvert of the 32nd Infantry, Cruikshank of the 79th, Winchester & Hope of the 92nd, Evans (Ponsonby Cavalry brigade) and Clark Kennedy of the Royal Dragoons (Glover 2004, p. ). These are the only letters that actually state some details about the Dutch and Belgian troops.
  17. The Royal Horse Guards (2 squadrons) were in reserve for the Household Brigade (9 or 10 squadrons strong) but the Union Brigade (9 squadrons) had no reserve (Letter 5, Siborne 1891, pp. 7–10; Letter 16 Glover 2004). The total may have been 18 squadrons as there is an uncertainty in the sources as to whether the King's Dragoon Guards fielded three or four squadrons. Uxbridge implies 4 squadrons (Letter 5 Siborne 1891, pp. 7–10), however, Capt. Naylor of the King's implies 3 when he states he commanded the centre squadron of the regiment (Letter 21, Siborne 1891, pp. 46–47).
  18. An episode famously used later by Victor Hugo in Les Misérables. The sunken lane acted as a trap, funnelling the flight of the French cavalry to their own right and away from the British cavalry. Some of the cuirassiers then found themselves hemmed in by the steep sides of the sunken lane, with a confused mass of their own infantry in front of them, the 95th Rifles firing at them from the north side of the lane, and Somerset's heavy cavalry still pressing them from behind. The novelty of fighting armoured foes impressed the British cavalrymen, as was recorded by the commander of the Household Brigade.
  19. The tale was related, in old age, by a Sergeant Major Dickinson of the Scots Greys, the last British survivor of the charge (Low 1911, pp. 137, 143).
  20. Losses are ultimately from the official returns taken the day after the battle: Household Brigade, initial strength 1,319, killed – 95, wounded – 248, missing – 250, totals – 593, horses lost – 672.
    Union Brigade, initial strength 1,332, killed – 264, wounded – 310, missing – 38, totals – 612, horses lost – 631 (Smith 1998, p. 544).
  21. This view appears to have arisen from a comment by Captain Clark-Kennedy of the 1st Dragoons 'Royals', in a letter in H. T. Siborne's book, he makes an estimate of around 900 men actually in line within the Union Brigade before its first charge (Siborne 1891, Letter 35, p. 69). Clark-Kennedy does not, however, explain how his estimate was arrived at. The shortfall of 432 men (the equivalent of a whole regiment) from the paper strength of the brigade is large. However, another officer of the brigade, John Mills of the 2nd Dragoons, says that the effective strength of the brigade did not "exceed 1,200" (Glover 2007, p. 59).
  22. William Siborne was in possession of a number of eyewitness accounts from generals, such as Uxbridge, down to cavalry cornets and infantry ensigns. This makes his history particularly useful (though only from the British and KGL perspective); some of these eyewitness letters were later published by his son, a British Major General (H. T. Siborne). Parts of William Siborne's account were, and are, highly controversial. The very negative light shed by Siborne on the conduct of the Dutch–Belgian troops during the battle, which it should be said was a reasonably accurate reflection of the opinions of his British informants, prompted a semi-official rebuttal by Dutch historian Captain Willem Jan Knoop in his "Beschouwingen over Siborne's Geschiedenis van den oorlog van 1815 in Frankrijk en de Nederlanden" en wederlegging van de in dat werk voorkomende beschuldigingen tegen het Nederlandsche leger. Breda 1846; 2nd printing 1847. Knoop based his rebuttal on the official Dutch after-battle reports, drawn up within days of the battle, not on twenty-year-old recollections of veterans, as Siborne did. Siborne rejected the rebuttal.
  23. Barbero points out that in April the minister informed Wellington that cavalry regiments could allow themselves no more than 360 horses. The text of this memorandum from Torrens to Wellington Barbero refers to is available in Hamilton-Williams, p.75.
  24. Losses are ultimately from the official returns taken the day after the battle: Household Brigade, initial strength 1,319, killed – 95, wounded – 248, missing – 250, totals – 593, horses lost – 672. Union Brigade, initial strength 1,332, killed – 264, wounded – 310, missing – 38, totals – 612, horses lost – 631 (Smith 1998, p. 544).
  25. In a cavalry unit an "effective" was an unwounded trooper mounted on a sound horse. The military term "effective" describes a soldier, piece of equipment (e.g. a tank or aircraft) or military unit capable of fighting or carrying out its intended purpose.
  26. This qualification may have been self-serving on Mercer's part. Wellington himself sought refuge in the "shaky" Brunswick squares at the time and observed what he interpreted as acts of cowardice by British artillerymen, who "... ran off the field entirely, taking with them limbers, ammunition, and everything ..." as he wrote in a letter of 21 December 1815 to the Master-General of the Ordnance, Lord Mulgrave. The incident even justified the denial of pensions to members of the Artillery Corps in his view. So, where Mercer claimed heroism, Wellington saw the opposite. See for the full text of Wellington's letter, and an attempted rebuttal Duncan, F. (1879), "Appendix A", History of the Royal Regiment of Artillery, pp. 444–464 – The letter was originally published in WSD, vol. XIV (1858 ed.), pp. 618–620
  27. Cavalrymen were not allowed to dismount without orders, so individual initiative in spiking a cannon would have been impossible for any ranker. Each British cannon had a number of headless nails for spiking stored in a box on the gun carriage, so the French would have had the means to disable the guns readily available, had they known (Weller 1992, p. 114).
  28. A number of different mounts could have been ridden by Napoleon at Waterloo: Ali, Crebère, Désirée, Jaffa, Marie and Tauris (Summerville 2007, p. 315) Lozier states it was Désirée (Lozier 2010).
  29. On the contrary, many contradicted this British account vehemently. See e.g.Eenens 1879, pp. 131–198. Google Books; Knoop, W.J. (1847) , "Beschouwingen over Siborne's Geschiedenis van den oorlog van 1815 in Frankrijk en de Nederlanden", en wederlegging van de in dat werk voorkomende beschuldigingen tegen het Nederlandsche leger (2nd ed.), Breda; Craan, W.B. (1817), An historical account of the battle of Waterloo, translated by Gore, A., pp. 30–31 – written in 1816 on the basis of eyewitness accounts does not mention the incident).
  30. The commander of the Cumberland Hussars, who was later court-martialled and cashiered, claimed that as his troopers (all well-to-do young Hanoverians) owned their own horses he could not order them to remain on the field. Following the battle the regiment was broken up and the troopers assigned duties they, no doubt, considered ignominious. Four were posted to Captain Mercer's horse artillery troop, where he found them "amazingly sulky and snappish with every one".(Mercer 1870b, p. 62)
  31. Chesney states that Wellington and the Prussians remained in contact and that it was agreed that Bülow followed by Pirch would take the poorer road to "Froidmont" (Frichermont), while Zieten would take the longer northern, but better made, road via Ohain (Chesney 1874, pp. 173–178).
  32. Two chasseur battalions of the 4th Chasseurs were merged into one on the day of the battle, so while five Imperial Guard formations went forward, they may have comprised six battalions (Barbero 2005, ). Similarly, Lewis, 2013, pp. 188–190.
  33. The attacking battalions were 1st/3rd and 4th Grenadiers and 1st/3rd, 2nd/3rd and 4th Chasseurs of the Middle Guard; those remaining in reserve were the 2nd/2nd Grenadiers, 2nd/1st and 2nd/2nd Chasseurs of the Old Guard (Adkin 2001, p. 392).
  34. "'The Guard dies, but it does not surrender!' is another of these fictitious historical sayings. General Cambronne, to whom it is attributed, never uttered. Victor Hugo, in Les Misérables, has restored the true text. It is composed of a single word ".(Masson 1869)
  35. The reply is commonly attributed to General Pierre Cambronne, originating from an attribution by the journalist Balison de Rougemont in Journal General published on 24 June 1815,(Shapiro 2006, p. 128) although Cambronne claimed he replied "Merde!" (Boller 1989, p. 12) However, according to letters in The Times in June 1932, Cambronne was already a prisoner of Colonel Hugh Halkett, so the retort, if ever given, or in whatever form it took, may have come from General Michel instead.White 2011, and Parry 1900, p. 70
  36. Through the finality of Napoleon's defeat, "met his/her Waterloo" has entered the English lexicon as a phrase to describe someone's circumstances when they have met with absolute and final defeat.
  37. Napoleon's last escapade was important politically because it "compelled all the powers at Vienna to bury their remaining differences in order to achieve a peace which would enshrine the principles of the balance of power".(Kennedy 1987, p. 37) "No international disturbance comparable in magnitude...has ever been followed by such a protracted period of peace". (Palmer 1956, p. 420) Recovering, after Waterloo, from six decades of abnormal obstacles to transatlantic commerce (from the Seven Years' War onwards), increasingly industrialized Europe and North America, by 1914, accounted for over 90% of global coal, iron and steel production and 76% of international trade.(Paxton 1985, p. 2)
  38. Jomini was Swiss, but was an officer, eventually a general, in the French army and had served on the staff of Marshal Ney. He later served in the Russian army.
  39. This "false movement" was the detachment of Grouchy's force in pursuit of the Prussians: Napoleon had overestimated the extent of his victory at Ligny and underestimated the resilience of the Prussians. He also seems to have discounted the presence of Bülow's substantial corps, which had not been in action at Ligny. Had Napoleon retained Grouchy's 30,000 men as a guard for his right flank, it is likely that these troops could have held off the Prussians and allowed the rest of Napoleon's army to attack Wellington's army unmolested.

References

NB

  1. 7,232 gunners (according to Clodfelter).
  2. 246 guns according to Bodart and Clodfelter.
  3. Bodart's older estimate of 288 guns total for the Allies.
  4. 49,608 infantry, 12,408 cavalry, and 5,645 artillery according to Clodfelter.
  5. At the Hougoumont stronghold alone, the French lost 5,000 men out of 12,700 engaged.
    Allied artillery inflicted 14,000 casualties with 21,500 rounds fired.
  6. (including 4,500 killed or wounded by the Prussians; 19,500–21,500 by Wellington)
  7. French artillery inflicted 13,300 casualties with 20,760 rounds fired.
  8. At the Hougoumont stronghold, the British and Hanoverian losses were only 847 men out of 2,200 engaged.

Reflist

  1. ^ Bodart 1908, p. 487.
  2. Hofschröer 1999, pp. 68–69.
  3. ^ Clodfelter 2017, p. 169.
  4. Hofschröer 1999, p. 61 cites Siborne's numbers.
  5. Hamilton-Williams 1994, p. 256 gives 68,000.
  6. Barbero 2005, pp. 75–76.
  7. Hamilton-Williams 1994, p. 256.
  8. ^ Clodfelter 2017, p. 170.
  9. Chesney 1874, p. 4.
  10. Bowden 1983, p. 329.
  11. ^ Barbero 2006, p. 312.
  12. Barbero 2005, p. 420.
  13. ^ Barbero 2005, p. 419.
  14. Clodfelter 2017, pp. 169–170.
  15. Albert Smith, Charles Dickens, William Harrison Ainsworth (eds.) (1851) Bentley's Miscellany, Volume 30, Publisher, Richard Bentley, p. 57
  16. "Battle of Waterloo – The Battles of Quatre-Bras and Ligny | Britannica". www.britannica.com. Archived from the original on 1 December 2022. Retrieved 1 December 2022.
  17. "Battle of Waterloo | National Army Museum". www.nam.ac.uk. Retrieved 15 March 2024.
  18. Wikiquote:Wellington citing Creevey Papers, ch. x, p. 236
  19. Marcelis 2015.
  20. Brown University Library.
  21. Hamilton-Williams 1993, p. 59.
  22. Chandler 1966, pp. 1016, 1017, 1093.
  23. Siborne 1895, pp. 320–323.
  24. "The campaign of 1815: a study – A fundamental choice: a defensive or offensive war" (PDF). Waterloo Campaign NL. Archived (PDF) from the original on 9 October 2022. Retrieved 8 April 2020.
  25. Chandler 1966, pp. 1016, 1017.
  26. Cornwell 2015, p. 16.
  27. Siborne 1895, p. 82.
  28. Hofschröer 2005, pp. 136–160.
  29. Herold 1967, pp. 53, 58, 110.
  30. "Battle of Waterloo – Opening moves". National Army Museum. Archived from the original on 4 April 2020. Retrieved 17 April 2020.
  31. ^ Mark Simner (2015). An Illustrated Introduction to the Battle of Waterloo – Quatre Bras and Ligny. Amberley Publishing Limited. ISBN 978-1-4456-4667-1.
  32. ^ John Hussey (2017). Waterloo: The Campaign of 1815, Volume II: From Waterloo to the Restoration of Peace in Europe. Pen and Sword. pp. 178–. ISBN 978-1-78438-202-5.
  33. Alasdair White. The Road to Waterloo: a concise history of the 1815 campaign. Academia. Archived from the original on 22 August 2021. Retrieved 19 April 2020.
  34. Clayton, Tim. Waterloo(2014)e-book edition. Pags 137-140
  35. Longford 1971, p. 508.
  36. "The Battle of Quatre Bras (June 16th 1815)". Archive Org. Archived from the original on 25 November 2006. Retrieved 17 April 2020.
  37. Bryan Perrett (2013). Why the Germans Lost: The Rise and Fall of the Black Eagle. Pen and Sword. pp. 51–. ISBN 978-1-78159-197-0.
  38. Chesney 1874, p. 144.
  39. Stephen Summerfield (January 2018). "Becke's Waterloo Logistics". Ken Trotman Publishing. Academia. Archived from the original on 22 August 2021. Retrieved 17 April 2020.
  40. Chesney 1874, pp. 144–145.
  41. Longford 1971, p. 527.
  42. "Waterloo – A damned near-run thing. The nearest run thing you ever saw in your life". AETN UK. Archived from the original on 24 September 2020. Retrieved 8 April 2020.
  43. ^ Mikaberidze, Alexander (2020). The Napoleonic Wars: A Global History. Oxford University Press. pp. 608–. ISBN 978-0-19-939406-7.
  44. Battle of Waterloo (1815). The battle of Waterloo, containing the series of accounts published by authority, British and foreign pp.=45.
  45. Hofschröer 2005, p. 64.
  46. Cornwell 2015, p. 122.
  47. Battle of Waterloo (1815). A short detail of the battle of Waterloo. p. 13.
  48. Hofschröer 1999, p. 68 gives 73,000.
  49. Bowden, in Armies at Waterloo gives 74,500 men and 254 guns. Pag 134
  50. Glover 2014, p. 30.
  51. T.S. Allen (14 February 2020). "Elite Units and Shock Tactics: How Napoleon (Almost) Conquered Europe". National Interest. Archived from the original on 15 February 2020. Retrieved 8 April 2020.
  52. "L'Armée du Nord". web archive. Archived from the original on 17 July 2012. Retrieved 13 April 2020.
  53. Siborne, William (1848). The Waterloo Campaign, 1815. E. Arber. p. 55.
  54. ^ Eric Huh. "The Causes of Napoleon Bonaparte's Loss at Waterloo 1815 – p. 170-178" (PDF). Emory Endeavors. Archived (PDF) from the original on 9 October 2022. Retrieved 17 April 2020.
  55. Roberts 2001, p. 133.
  56. Simms 2014, p. 29.
  57. Simms 2014, p. 58.
  58. Fortescue 2004, p. 228.
  59. MacArthur, Roderick (2009). "British Army establishments during the Napoleonic Wars (Part 1)". Journal of the Society for Army Historical Research. 87 (350): 150–172. JSTOR 44232822.
  60. Longford 1971, p. 485.
  61. Bowden, Scott. Armies at Waterloo. pag.272
  62. Chandler 1966, p. 1093.
  63. Bowden, Scott. Armies at Waterloo. pag 272
  64. Barbero 2006, p. 19.
  65. Hamilton-Williams 1993, pp. 239–240.
  66. Hofschröer 2005, p. 59.
  67. ^ Hofschröer 2005, pp. 60–62.
  68. "The Prussian March". Waterloo Association. 4 June 2018. Archived from the original on 9 December 2019. Retrieved 9 December 2019.
  69. ^ Barbero 2005, pp. 78–79.
  70. Barbero 2005, p. 80.
  71. ^ Barbero 2005, p. 149.
  72. Parry 1900, p. 58.
  73. Barbero 2005, pp. 141, 235.
  74. Barbero 2005, pp. 83–85.
  75. Barbero 2005, p. 91.
  76. Longford 1971, pp. 535–536.
  77. ^ Barbero 2005, p. 141.
  78. ^ John Grehan (2015). Voices from the Past: Waterloo 1815: History's most famous battle told through eyewitness accounts, newspaper reports, parliamentary debate, memoirs and diaries. Frontline Books. pp. 105–. ISBN 978-1-78383-199-9.
  79. Longford 1971, p. 547.
  80. Roberts 2001, pp. 163–166.
  81. Barbero 2005, p. 73.
  82. Roberts 2001, p. xxxii.
  83. Longford 1971, p. 548.
  84. Bonaparte 1869, pp. 292–293.
  85. Fletcher 1994, p. 20.
  86. Barbero 2005, pp. 95–98.
  87. Lamar 2000, p. 119.
  88. Roberts 2005, p. 55.
  89. Wellesley 1815, To Earl Bathurst. Waterloo, 19 June 1815.
  90. Barbero 2005, pp. 113–114.
  91. Thiers 1862, p. 215.
  92. Booth 1815, p. 10.
  93. ^ Creasy 1877, Chapter XV.
  94. Longford 1971, pp. 552–554.
  95. Barbero 2005, p. 298.
  96. Barbero 2005, pp. 305, 306.
  97. Roberts 2005, p. 57.
  98. Barbero 2005, p. 131.
  99. Hamilton-Williams 1993, p. 286.
  100. Hamilton-Williams 1993, p. 287.
  101. Barbero 2005, p. 136.
  102. Barbero 2005, p. 145.
  103. ^ Dawson, Paul L. (2017). Napoleon and Grouchy: The Last Great Waterloo Mystery Unravelled. Pen & Sword Books. pp. 309–. ISBN 978-1-5267-0069-8.
  104. Cornwell 2015, Those terrible grey horses, how they fight.
  105. ^ Haweis 1908, p. 228.
  106. Simms 2014, p. 64.
  107. Hamilton-Williams 1993, pp. 289–293.
  108. Van Zuylen report Bas & Wommersom 1909, pp. 338–339(vol. 3)
  109. ^ Barbero 2006, pp. 134–138.
  110. Hamilton-Williams 1993, pp. 296–297.
  111. Barbero 2006, p. 138.
  112. Uffindell & Corum 2002, p. 211.
  113. ^ Barbero 2006, pp. 140–142.
  114. ^ Adkin 2001, p. 217.
  115. Anglesey 1990, p. 125.
  116. Grant 1972, p. 17.
  117. Oman & Hall 1902, p. 119.
  118. Barbero 2005, p. 188.
  119. Glover 2004, p. Letter 16: Frederick Stovin (ADC to Sir Thomas Picton).
  120. Siborne 1891, Letter 5, pp. 7–10.
  121. Barbero 2005, p. 426, note 18.
  122. Siborne 1895, pp. 410–411.
  123. Houssaye 1900, p. 182.
  124. Barbero 2013, p. 160.
  125. Barbero 2005, pp. 198–204.
  126. Barbero 2006, p. 155.
  127. ^ Hamilton-Williams 1994, p. 304.
  128. Wooten 1993, p. 42.
  129. Barbero 2005, p. 211.
  130. Fletcher 1999, p. 252.
  131. Hamilton-Williams 1994, pp. 303–304.
  132. Siborne 1895, pp. 425–426.
  133. Hofschröer 1999, p. 86.
  134. Barbero 2005, pp. 219–223.
  135. For initial strengths (Adkin 2001, p. 217).
  136. ^ Barbero 2006, pp. 142–143.
  137. Siborne 1895, pp. 329, 349 (composition of brigades); pp. 422–424 (actions of brigades).
  138. Weller 2010, p. 104.
  139. Uffindell & Corum 2002, p. 82.
  140. Barbero 2006, p. 164.
  141. Siborne 1891, Letters: 18, 26, 104.
  142. ^ Clark-Kennedy 1975, p. 111.
  143. Fletcher 2001, pp. 142–143.
  144. Wood 1895, pp. 164, 171.
  145. Siborne 1891, p. 38.
  146. Anglesey 1990, p. 144.
  147. Cotton 1849, pp. 90–91.
  148. Siborne 1891, Letters 9, 18, 36.
  149. Anglesey 1990, p. 146.
  150. Clark-Kennedy 1975, pp. 110–111.
  151. ^ Wood 1895, p. 177.
  152. Fletcher 1999, pp. 270–271.
  153. Siborne 1891, p. 39.
  154. ^ Esposito & Elting 1999, p. 354, Map 166.
  155. Barbero 2006, p. 156.
  156. Siborne 1895, pp. 443–449.
  157. ^ Adkin 2001, p. 356.
  158. Siborne 1895, pp. 444, 447.
  159. Adkin 2001, pp. 273, 414.
  160. Wood 1895, p. 170.
  161. ^ Adkin 2001, p. 359.
  162. Gronow 1862, The Duke of Wellington in our square.
  163. Weller 1992, pp. 211, 212.
  164. Adkin 2001, pp. 252, 361.
  165. ^ Mercer 1870a, pp. 313–315.
  166. Mercer 1870a, p. 321.
  167. Houssaye 1900, p. 522.
  168. ^ Adkin 2001, p. 361.
  169. Siborne 1891, pp. 14, 38–39.
  170. Siborne 1891, pp. 14–15 and letters 6, 7 and 9.
  171. Wellington, Arthur Wellesley duke of (1838). The Dispatches of Field Marshal the Duke of Wellington. Vol. 12. p. 484. at Archived 12 May 2023 at the Wayback Machine.
  172. Siborne 1891, p464.
  173. Siborne 1895, p. 465.
  174. Simms 2014, pp. 59–60, 63–64.
  175. Beamish 1995, p. 367.
  176. Siborne 1895, p. 483.
  177. Siborne 1895, p. 484.
  178. Barbero 2006, p. 236.
  179. ^ Hofschröer 1999, p. 134.
  180. ^ Barbero 2006, p. 234.
  181. Barbero 2006, p. 241.
  182. ^ Barbero 2006, pp. 235–236.
  183. Mercer 1870a, pp. 325–326.
  184. Barbero 2006, pp. 239.
  185. Cotton 1849, pp. 106–107.
  186. Barbero 2006, p. 240.
  187. ^ Barbero 2006, p. 242.
  188. ^ Hofschröer 1999, p. 116.
  189. Hofschröer 1999, p. 95.
  190. Hofschröer 1999, p. 117.
  191. Siborne, William (1848). The Waterloo Campaign, 1815. E. Arber. p. 495.
  192. ^ Hofschröer 1999, p. 122.
  193. ^ Hofschröer 1999, p. 125.
  194. Uffindell & Corum 2002, p. 232.
  195. Uffindell & Corum 2002, p. 233.
  196. ^ Hofschröer 1999, p. 139.
  197. ^ Hofschröer 1999, p. 140.
  198. Hofschröer 1999, p. 141.
  199. Uffindell & Corum 2002, pp. 232–233.
  200. Chesney 1874, pp. 187–190.
  201. Adkin 2001, p. 391.
  202. Booth 1815, pp. 73, 74.
  203. Field 2013, pp. 191–192.
  204. Adkin, pp. 391, 393
  205. Adkin, pp. 394, 397
  206. Barbero, pp. 358–361
  207. ^ Baker-Smith 2016, pp. 134.
  208. Field 2013, pp. 196–199.
  209. Bas & Wommersom 1909, pp. 249–251, 258–259. (vol.2)
  210. Bas & Wommersom 1909, pp. 252–253, 271–284, 419–424.
  211. Van der Aa 1858, p. 322.
  212. Field 2013, p. 199.
  213. Field 2013, p. 200.
  214. Field 2013, pp. 203.
  215. Chesney 1874, pp. 214–215.
  216. ^ Parry 1900, p. 70.
  217. Chesney 1874, pp. 192, 225.
  218. Siborne 1895, pp. 553–559.
  219. White 2011.
  220. ^ Hofschröer 1999, pp. 144–145.
  221. Kincaid 2006, p. 435.
  222. Comte d'Erlon 1815.
  223. Hofschröer 1999, p. 149.
  224. Hofschröer 1999, p. 151.
  225. Hofschröer 1999, p. 150.
  226. Booth 1815, p. 74.
  227. Booth 1815, p. 23.
  228. Davies 2012, p. 244.
  229. Corrigan 2006, p. 327.
  230. Mantle 2000.
  231. H.A.L. Howell (1924). "The British Medical Arrangements during the Waterloo Campaign". Proceedings of the Royal Society of Medicine. 17. SAGE Journals: 39–50. doi:10.1177/003591572401701703. S2CID 19301006.
  232. Frye 2004, June 22.
  233. ^ "No. 17028". The London Gazette. 22 June 1815. p. 1213.
  234. Black, Jeremy (2010). The Battle of Waterloo. New York: Random House.
  235. "Issy" . The Nuttall Encyclopædia. 1907.
  236. Hofschröer 1999, pp. 274–276, 320.
  237. Booth 1815, p. 57.
  238. Barbero 2006, p. 264.
  239. Funcken & Funcken 1967, p. 52.
  240. Paul Kerley: The dentures made from the teeth of dead soldiers at Waterloo Archived 23 June 2018 at the Wayback Machine, BBC News Magazine (16 June 2015)
  241. Shannon Selin, "How were Napoleonic battlefields cleaned up? Archived 20 June 2019 at the Wayback Machine"; accessed 2019.06.18.
  242. Barbero (2005), p. 422
  243. Compare:Barbero, Alessandro (2003). "Epilogue". The Battle: A new history of Waterloo. Translated by Cullen, John. London: Atlantic Books Ltd (published 2013). ISBN 978-1782391388. Retrieved 31 January 2018. Most would have agreed with the French writer's statement: 'On that day, the perspective of the human race was altered. Waterloo is the hinge of the Nineteenth Century.' Later, the twentieth century swept away the illusions of unlimited progress and perpetual peace that had become widespread after Waterloo.
  244. Barbero (2005), pp. 422–423
  245. Rapport 2015
  246. Black 2015
  247. Keeling 2015
  248. Jomini 1864, pp. 223, 224.
  249. Bassford, Moran & Pedlow 2015, ch. 3.
  250. "Part 5 of Clautwitz: On Waterloo, Chapters 40–49". clausewitz.com. Archived from the original on 24 March 2022. Retrieved 19 February 2022.
  251. Parkinson 2000, pp. 240–241.
  252. Steele 2014, p. 178.
  253. Van den Bosch, Glenn (May 2008). "The importance of maps at the Battle of Waterloo". BIMCC Newsletter (31): 15–17. Archived from the original on 6 August 2022. Retrieved 6 August 2022.
  254. Mercer 1870a, p. 345.
  255. Hugo 1862, Chapter VII: Napoleon in a Good Humor.
  256. Shute, Joe (2 August 2013). "Rescuing the farm where Wellington won the battle of Waterloo". Daily Telegraph. ISSN 0307-1235. Archived from the original on 4 August 2013. Retrieved 17 January 2018.
  257. ^ Hoorebeeke 2007, pp. 6–21.
  258. Scurr, Ruth (2022). Napoleon: A Life in Gardens and Shadows. Vintage. p. 78.
  259. ^ Pollard, Tony (17 June 2022). "These spots of excavation tell: using early visitor accounts to map the missing graves of waterloo". Journal of Conflict Archaeology. 16 (2): 75–113. doi:10.1080/15740773.2021.2051895. ISSN 1574-0773. S2CID 249833895.
  260. ^ Kuta, Sarah (21 July 2021). "Archaeologists Uncover Rare Human Skeleton at Waterloo". Smithsonian Magazine. Archived from the original on 26 January 2023. Retrieved 26 January 2023.
  261. Dunn 2015.
  262. Peel 2012.
  263. Hemicker, Lorenz (24 January 2023). "Tote Preußen auf dem Dachboden Seit Jahrzehnten suchen Forscher Überreste der Gefallenen von Waterloo. Nun ist ein deutsch-belgisches Team auf eine Sensation gestoßen". Faz.net. Archived from the original on 26 January 2023. Retrieved 26 January 2023.
  264. Blackburn, Jack (25 January 2023). "Battle of Waterloo Bones found in Attic". The Times. Archived from the original on 26 January 2023. Retrieved 26 January 2023.
  265. Homann, Arne; Wilkin, Bernard; Schäfer, Robin (January 2023). "Die Toten von Waterloo: Aus dem Massengrab in die Zuckerfabrik?". Archäologie in Deutschland. 2023 (3 (Juni-Juli)): 44–45.
  266. Schäfer, Robin; Wilkin, Bernard (1 January 2023). "The real fate of the Waterloo fallen. The exploitation of bones in 19th century Belgium". Journal of Belgian History.
  267. Torfs 2015.
  268. Kottasova 2015.

Works cited

Further reading

Articles

Books

Historiography and memory

  • Balen, Malcolm. A Model Victory: Waterloo and the Battle for History (Harper Perennial, 2006).
  • Bridoux, Jeff. "'Next to a battle lost, the greatest misery is a battle gained': the Battle of Waterloo-myth and reality". Intelligence and National Security 36.5 (2021): 754–770.
  • Esdaile. Charles J. "Napoleon at Waterloo: The events of 18 June 1815 analyzed via historical simulation". JAMS: Journal of Advanced Military Studies 12#2 (2021) pp. 11–44
  • Evans, Mark, et al. "Waterloo Uncovered: From discoveries in conflict archaeology to military veteran collaboration and recovery on one of the world's most famous battlefields", in Historic Landscapes and Mental Well-Being (2019): 253–265. online
  • Francois, Pieter. "'The Best Way to See Waterloo is with your Eyes Shut' British 'Histourism,' Authenticity and Commercialism in the Mid-Nineteenth Century". Anthropological Journal of European Cultures 22#1 (2013): 25–41.
  • Heffernan, Julian Jimenez. "Lying Epitaphs: 'Vanity Fair', Waterloo, and the Cult of the Dead". Victorian Literature and Culture 40#1 (2012): 25–45.
  • Heinzen, Jasper (2014), "A Negotiated Truce: The Battle of Waterloo in European Memory since the Second World War", History & Memory, 26 (1): 39–74, doi:10.2979/histmemo.26.1.39, S2CID 159698207, archived from the original on 6 May 2014
  • Kennaway, James. "Military surgery as national romance: the memory of British heroic fortitude at Waterloo". War & Society 39.2 (2020): 77–92. online
  • Keirstead, Christopher and Marysa Demoor, eds. "Special Issue: Waterloo and Its Afterlife in the Nineteenth-Century Periodical and Newspaper Press". Victorian Periodicals Review 48#4 (2015).
  • Mongin, Philippe. "A game-theoretic analysis of the Waterloo campaign and some comments on the analytic narrative project". Cliometrica 12.3 (2018): 451–480. online
  • Reynolds, Luke Alexander Lewis. "Who Owned Waterloo? Wellington's Veterans and the Battle for Relevance" (PhD. Diss. City University of New York, 2019) online.
  • Rigney, Ann. "Reframing Waterloo: Memory, mediation, experience", in The Varieties of Historical Experience (Routledge, 2019) pp. 121–139.
  • Seaton, A.V. "War and Thanatourism: Waterloo 1815–1914". Annals of Tourism Research 26#1 (1999): 130–158.
  • Scott, Walter. Scott on Waterloo edited by Paul O'Keeffe. (Vintage Books, 2015).
  • Shaw, Philip. Waterloo and the Romantic Imagination (Palgrave, 2002).
  • Turner, Harry. Courage, Blood & Luck: Poems of Waterloo (Pen and Sword Military, 2013).

Maps

Primary sources

Uniforms

  • French, Prussian and Anglo-allied uniforms during the Battle of Waterloo : Mont-Saint-Jean (FR)

External links

Hundred Days
Waterloo Campaign – Main battles
Other battles
Related articles
Preceded by
Battle of Ligny
Napoleonic Wars
Battle of Waterloo
Succeeded by
Battle of Wavre
Napoleonic Wars
Belli-
gerents
France,
client states
and allies
Coalition
forces
Major
battles
Prelude
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
Info
French and ally
military and
political leaders
Coalition
military and
political leaders
Related
conflicts
Treaties
Miscellaneous
Waterloo, Belgium
This list is incomplete.
Schools
Closed
Landmarks
Culture
The Battle of Waterloo took place in nearby Braine-l'Alleud and Lasne
Categories: